Kira - 34 - a mom - ARMY - reader and sometimes writer - My Masterlist
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text
Got so excited when I saw the notification about this chapter! I love this couple and this chapter made me so dang happy to read! I want their happily ever after so badly. I canât imagine going through all of this and here are these two flawed but beautiful humans full of hope and tragedy and I just want them to be happy đđđđ
dextrocardia | 18

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, (smut?)
word count:Â 4.2k
warnings: blood and violence, knife (and glass) wounds.
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 18/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

You run, feet pounding the floor as you flee into the living room. Determined, Hoseong follows, though not as quickly as before. A loud booming sound echoes through the apartment just as it looks like he's about to charge againâhow, you donât know. The water wasnât quite boiling anymore, so it wasnât hot enough to melt his skin off, but it might have left burns. You hope it has. His face did turn red almost immediately, but whether itâs from the water or rage, youâre not sure.
You don't know what the sound was either, not until you see a tall, dark figure storm into the living room with quick, furious steps. The living room is dimmer than the kitchen, and the figure is a little blurry, but you try to focus your eyes on it as it appears behind Hoseong.
âOh, you fucking idiot,â the man spits, his voice even sharper than Hoseongâs.Â
You close your eyes and let out a shaky sigh as your body relaxes almost involuntarily.
Youâre not sure if Hoseong even registers whatâs happening before Jeongguk yanks him back by the collar of his jacket, knocking the knife from his hand and immediately delivering a series of hard punches to his face.
Leaving the rest of the fight to Jeongguk, you stumble toward the wall and slide down with your back against it, partially protected by the L-shaped sectional sofa. You watch the fightâor rather, you watch Jeongguk beat the living shit out of Hoseong, your breaths ragged. At first, Hoseong makes a real effort to fight back, landing maybe one or two hits, but even in his prime, you doubt heâd stand a chance one on one against Jeongguk, much less now, worn out and possibly (hopefully) injured.Â
Even though you assume youâre out of immediate danger, you still canât calm down. Pain is starting to set in everywhere, and you canât seem to take a deep breath, either from panic or the pain itself. Maybe itâs the adrenaline wearing off, or perhaps youâre going into shock? Your trembling hands press against your side, and you donât dare look down to see the extent of your injuries. The glimpses you caught of your hands earlier were more than enough. Any more might push you into a full-blown panic.
With Hoseong now on his back, his upper half obscured from your view by the couch, the loud sound of fists meeting flesh echoes through the room.
You watch.
Punch after punch.
Losing track of time, you can't tell whether itâs been thirty seconds or three minutes when Jeongguk straightens up. There are dark circles of varying sizes scattered unevenly across your white living room wall. He pauses, glancing your way quickly with his chest heaving as he pulls something shiny from his pocket.
You hear the unmistakable sound of handcuffs clicking shut when Jeongguk bends back down. Hoseong, still mostly hidden from your view, only mumbles something when Jeongguk drags him closer to the wall, fastening the handcuffs to a radiator.
Then, Jeongguk hurries toward you, touching his jaw and unknowingly smearing blood across his skin. His wide, worried eyes meet yours as he kneels in front of you, trying to look you over and deem your condition.
âAre you alright?â he asks, voice low but tense.
âI havenâtâhavenât looked, but it feels like Iâm dying," you whisper, voice shaky.
You force your trembling hands to lift the hoodie for him, seeing his eyes go even wider.
âFuck,â he curses under his breath, panic filling his voice as he reaches for you. âPut pressure on it.â
He pulls you closer by your wrist, effortlessly scooping you up into his arms. You slump against his chest, trying to stay awake. Unsure of how deep the wound to your side is, you at least know youâve lost a lot of blood; your black clothes are damp with it, and there's a worrying puddle on the floor.
Jeongguk carries you through the apartment, past the door he evidently kicked in, and rushes down the stairs to his waiting car that stands abandoned, practically in the middle of the street. His bad parking job has gathered attention from a couple of pedestrians and a middle aged woman, loudly complaining about how her car's blocked in. It feels like youâre seconds away from passing out, maybe even dying, but you manage to stand (with his support) for the second it takes him to open the passenger door, his strong arms quickly helping you inside.
Without a word to the curiousânow silentâbystanders, Jeongguk darts around to the driverâs side, jumping into the seat and starting the car in one fluid motion. A second later, he's speeding out of there, and besides the fact that heâs driving like a Formula 1 driver, you donât pay much attention, already knowing youâre headed to the hospital. Jeongguk calls ahead, rushed but clear words warning them that youâre coming in with a 'deep stab wound and significant blood loss.'
âKeep putting pressure,â Jeongguk instructs after hanging up and tossing his phone somewhere to the side, his voice desperate, and his strong hand right hand pressing over yours.Â
But you canât, feeling your own hand lose the last of its strength. Your eyes are already closing.

You feel absolutely terrible the next time you open them. Thereâs no sharp pain, but your whole body feels sore, beaten, and heavy. A tired groan slips from your dry throat as you try to orient yourself. Itâs bright, way too bright, but the rhythmic beeping to your left is what helps you place where you are.
Youâre not alone. Your slight movement has alerted your visitor that youâre awake, and he immediately looks your way.
Jimin.
His eyes are soft as he meets your tired gaze, sitting slightly hunched over in a chair by your bedside, his hair a little messy. Although itâs good to see him, heâs not the one you want.
âJeongguk?â you ask, your voice a weak whisper as your memories return to wash over you.
Just then, the door to your room opens as a nurse steps in. Before it swings shut behind her, you spot two figures in the hallway, their hushed, emotional voices drifting faintly into the room.
â...Right in front of her,â a familiar voice complains quietly, laced with anger and frustration.
âHe wasnât sure you wanted to see him,â Jimin explains, looking cautious.Â
âI want him,â you plead, still groggy, hurting, and starting to get teary-eyed.
Jimin nods and stands up. âIâll get him. Want me to dim the light?â
You nod gratefully as Jimin flicks off a switch near the door, dimming one of the ceiling lights. The nurse, smiling gently, copies some numbers from the monitor onto her clipboard.Â
She introduces herself, but youâre on the brink of breaking down, your eyes watering more with each second, and so you canât find it in you to care. She seems to understand and leaves quietly just as the door opens again, and Jeongguk steps inside. Your heart feels incredibly heavy as your eyes land on him. Heavy with both need and relief, weirdly enough. He approaches you carefully, his wide eyes hesitant, and he looks exhausted, still wearing the same black hoodie and dark gray jeans as before.Â
Like a child on the verge of an inconsolable breakdown, you hold your arms out for him, your hands thickly bandaged. Maybe youâre still high on pain meds, or maybe itâs just how you are now, but you donât care. After all, you nearly died again, and all you wanted was him. You survived, and here he is. What else matters?
Jeongguk is careful in the way he bends down, letting you place your weak, injured hands around his neck. Thereâs nothing holding your tears back anymore, and you hug him as tightly as you can, so thankful and relieved.Â
In turn, he wraps his arms around you, holding you close but carefully, as if afraid he might hurt you.
You still havenât said anything, and you donât for a while; the only sounds in the room being your quiet sobs and the steady beeping of the machine. After a few minutes, you manage to calm down a little, but you donât let go of him; instead you try to pull him into the bed with you. He gets the hint, mumbling âItâs bloody,â as he straightens up to shrug off his hoodie, dropping it carelessly on the floor. Left in just a black t-shirt, he bends down again and, this time, lets you pull him into the small hospital bed.Â
Still breathing shakily, you rest your head against his collarbone, breathing him in. It soothes you. Heâs very warm, very safe, and he smells like the best thing in the world to you. His arms hold you tightly, and the slow and gentle motion of his hands rubbing across your back lulls you back to sleep.

The next time you come to, itâs to hushed voices.Â
âOh? Iâm sorry, sir, you cannot be in here. Visitation hours are between ten and six.â
Fluttering your tired eyes open, you see that the blurry room is dark, and so you simply close them again.
âShe needs police protection,â Jeongguk answers tiredly and absentmindedly from beside, almost underneath you, and you feel his slow, warm breath in your hair at the top of your head.
âPolice usually stay outside the patientâs room,â the nurse counters. Her voice is unfamiliar and although youâre not sure what time it is, you assume she must be part of the morning shift. âAnd Iâve certainly never seen them in bed with the patient.â
âLook, lady, respectfully, I donât care.â
She doesnât seem to buy it, and youâre a little surprised at Jeonggukâs choice of words. But then again, heâs probably exhausted and worried too, and he didnât sound meanâjust⌠tired and maybe a little annoyed. When the nurse doesnât respond right away, Jeongguk sighs.
âIâm sorry, I donât mean to be rude, but Iâm not leaving. If you want to call security, go ahead. As long as she wants me here, Iâll find a legal reason to stay.â
Thereâs a brief pause as the nurse considers before finally relenting. âFine.â
She leaves. If you werenât still mostly asleep and pretty out of it, you mightâve laughed. You still think it warms something in you, though.

âYou awake?â Jeongguk asks quietly, softly brushing your hair away from your face with his fingers.
You shift, trying to pull him closer as you hold onto his shirt, breathing him in.Â
âYeah,â you mumble tiredly, eyes still adjusting to the light. As they do, they land on his hand as it comes into view.
The damage to your hands was mostly to the palms, one worse than the other, so the thick bandages leave your fingers free to reach for Jeonggukâs hand. His knuckles are red, swollen, and there are a few cuts on his skin. He lets you hold his hand to your face and gently run your fingers over his knuckles. Worry grows in youâdonât they look swollen? Could they maybe even be broken?
âYou know Iâd never⌠hurt you, right?â he asks quietly, and it takes you a second to realize what he means. It certainly wasnât what you were thinking about.
You nod. âI know.â
âGood. So, how are you feeling?â
âI⌠donât know. I feel⌠heavy. I take it I had surgery on my hands and⌠my stomach?â
âYeah. Letâs call the doctor back here to explain everything. Also, Jihyo called your mom. Sheâs on a plane back.â
âOh, no,â you groan.
âYeah, sorry. But you were pretty bad.â
âItâs okay,â you say, knowing they did what they thought was best. It just means that youâll have to actually tell her everything when she arrives. Which reminds you.
âWhat about... Hoseong?â
âIn custody. Heâs being treated at another hospital.â
âOkay. Good.â

Half an hour later, a female doctor stands at the foot of the hospital bedâwhile Jeongguk sits in the chair for onceâgoing over everything. She has a kind face, looks to be in her forties, and sheâs dressed in blue scrubs with one of those long white coats draped over them.
âSo, while the wound to your abdomen was relatively deep and there were pretty significant lacerations to some of your intestines, we managed to stop the bleeding and repair everything. Youâll need to take it easy for a while, but if everything goes according to plan, there shouldnât be any long-lasting damage.â
Well, itâs safe to say youâre relieved you didnât look at your stomach; it seems like Hoseong essentially sliced it right open.Â
âAs for your hands, there will be some scarring as well unfortunately, and we canât tell just yet if thereâs been any nerve damage. Fortunately, the injuries were to your palms and not the fingers or back of your hands, where there are more ligaments and delicate structures. So we'll remain hopeful that the your recovery is smooth and that there's been no damage to your nerves.â
Nodding, you follow along as she explains. It sounds reasonable enough, and youâre just happy that youâll hopefully still have two functioning hands.
The doctor continues, gesturing to the foot of the bed. âWe also treated the cuts on your feet. They werenât as severe as your hands, but we did put in a few stitches, so Iâd suggest staying off your feet for a while. Both for your own comfort but also to not risk reopening the wounds.â
You mustâve really been out of it because you didnât even really notice until now that, yeah, thereâs something wrapped around your feet thatâs not socks.Â
âSo thereâs a chance I could make a full recovery, except for some scars?â
âYes,â she smiles. âYou were very lucky.â
âOkay, thank you.â
âNo problem. Weâd like to keep you for a few more days to make sure everythingâs healing properly and to assess your hands as the swelling goes down.â
âOkay, I can do that.â
âGood. Just let us know if you have any more questions. The hand surgeon will be by later to talk more in depth about your hands as well.â

A few hours later, thereâs another knock on the door. Expecting it to be a nurse or the hand surgeon, Jeongguk calls âCome inâ from beside you in the hospital bed, where he lies with your head on his chest. He went home for a bit to shower and change, Jimin staying by your side in the meantime, and when he came back, all you wanted to do was rest. And you wanted him close.
But itâs not a nurse. The person entering takes one look at you and bursts out in tears.
âMom?â you say, and the bed shifts as Jeongguk rushes to stand, straightening his clothesâa black t-shirt and some gray sweatpantsâas if he needs to look presentable for your mother.Â
Youâre sure she wouldâve asked about the man in your hospital bed if she wasnât so distraught, but she barely glances between you and him before she approaches the bed with teary eyes.
âI got the call, and IâI was so scared,â she sniffles, her gaze trailing over your body and bandaged hands like she wants to hold you but isnât sure how to.
âI know,â you say, trying to comfort her. âBut Iâm going to be okay, I promise.â
âSo⌠what⌠what happened?â
You bite your lip, looking to Jeongguk.
âIâll head to the cafeteria for a while,â he says, and you nod, grateful.
Itâs time to tell your mother everything.

The next hour is a hard and very emotional one. The pain on your mother's face as you recount everything, starting with what Hoseong first did to you and what the consequences were, cuts through your heart as well.
Of course, you spare her the details of the rape and most of the following abuse, not wanting to hurt her more than necessary or put yourself through the shame you know you shouldnât feel but canât help experiencing.
You decide to leave Jeonggukâs involvement out of it, certainly not telling her that you spent months wholeheartedly believing he would kill you if only given the chance. For reasons you donât want to untangle at the moment, you realize that you donât want your mother to doubt him.
Jeongguk returns at the hour mark, a brown bag in one hand and a takeaway tray with three coffees in the other. Although you didnât tell your mother about the time you spent deathly afraid of him, you did tell her that youâre essentially only alive right now because of this one very kind policeman. Maybe you also admitted, a little shyly, when she asked that you really like him. And you do; itâs just a summary of your feelings if they were simple.
His hair looks windswept, and youâre briefly taken aback by how handsome he truly is. Youâre well aware of the factâand youâd definitely never forgetâbut sometimes it just hits you. His dark eyes scan the room, widening in surprise when your mother approaches him so quickly he barely has time to set the coffees down on the small table by the bed before she grasps his hand.Â
âThank you,â she says, trying hard not to cry as she clasps his one hand between her smaller ones. âI canât tell you how grateful I am that youâthat you saved my daughter. I wish there was anything I could do to repay you.â
âMom,â you warn, embarrassed and wishing she wouldnât ambush him like that.
However, Jeonggukâs surprised expression softens, and he pulls her into a very gentle one-armed hug, the brown bag still occupying his other hand.
âNo need,â is all he says, and you meet his soft gaze over your motherâs head.

Your mother doesnât stay long. By the time another thirty minutes have passed, sheâs struggling to keep her eyes open. When you ask her about it, she admits to not sleeping at all, too worried ever since Jihyo called her with the news. She even forgot to retrieve her luggage at the airport in her haste to grab a cab to the hospital. Unfortunately, knowing that Hoseong is in custody but his friends are not still has her worried. It takes some time, but after convincing her that youâre safe nowânot only do you have Jeongguk, but Jimin and Jin are always close byâshe reluctantly agrees to go home and rest.
âSo⌠how was it?â Jeongguk asks quietly a few seconds after the door shuts behind her.
You lean back in bed, letting your shoulders relax. Youâre sure he knows how hard that conversation was; can tell from your puffy eyes and tired posture.
âEmotional,â you admit. âI never told her anything.â
His eyes widen slightly. âNothing at all?â
You shake your head. âNo. At first, I just didnât want to worry her, and as things escalated⌠I was scared that involving her would make her more of a target. She couldnât have done anything to help either way.â
He seems to be thinking about something, his gaze stuck on the hospital bed, maybe even on your hand where it lies by your side.Â
âWhat does she know now?â
âBasically everything, except the⌠gory details. Or are you asking what she knows about you?â
âBoth, I guess. I mean, I take it you didnât tell her what an ass Iâve been?âÂ
If you had, she wouldâve tried to tell him off, her shaky voice cursing him to hell. Evidently, she didn't do that.
âI didnât, no. I left some details out; figured there was no use.â
Jeongguk leans back in the chair, clearly still bothered by something.
You raise your eyebrows in curiosity. âWhy, did you want me to tell her?â
âNo, but I also donât want you to lie to her about me.â
You don't really know what to say to that, so you just look at him, understanding his mixed feelings. Unable to stop it, you yawn. These meds are making you so incredibly sleepy, and you feel like youâll fall asleep within the next ten minutes whether you like it or not. Noticing how you lie back down, snuggling up with the blanket pulled to your chin, Jeongguk pulls out his phone. You keep your tired eyes on him while he focuses on the small screen, scrolling lazily.Â
So effortlessly handsome. You canât even tell if you prefer him with his hair styledâwhich he doesnât do very oftenâand wearing something clean and ironed, or like this: in a hoodie and sweatpants, his black hair a little wild and messy. He looks so warm and so cozy, leaning back in the chair and manspreading casually.
Manspreading is not something you typically like, but when he does it, it just looks⌠attractive. Probably because you know heâs not one to subject some poor woman to it on the morning commute. He doesnât invade someone elseâs personal space, doesnât take up room that isnât his.
âI spoke to Jihyo while I was getting the coffee earlier,â he says, eyes still casually glued to the phone. âSheâs really busy, but she wanted me to tell you that she wishes she could be here.â
âItâs fine. Sheâs already been here,â you mumble into the blanket. He looks so warm.
âYeah, but you were still unconscious.â
The blanket smells like a washed hospital blanket, not like you know he does. He smells like comfort.
âMhm,â you agree tiredly, fighting to keep your eyes open. A second later, Jeongguk looks up to see you still watching himâtiredly but with a hint of longing.Â
He smiles. âAre you waiting for me to join you?â
You nod, certain that it comes off a little shyly. You werenât very discreet, were you? The bed is pretty small, but you definitely prefer sleeping cuddled up to him rather than alone. Itâs the scent of him, the feeling of his warm body against yours that makes you feel⌠Youâre not sure if you can put it into words or if you just donât want to, choosing to ignore aspects that will inevitably force you to make a decision. Not now.
Still smiling, he locks the phone and rises from the chair, making sure to flick the lights off before he comes to stand at your side. Scooting back to give him room, you watch as he lies down in front of you and slips his arm underneath your head. Then heâs pulling you close. So close that your face is practically in his chest. It becomes clear what heâs doing when a faint glow and quiet taps appear, originating from somewhere behind and above your head. Of course, he doesnât have the same sleep requirements as you do at the moment, and if you were to guess, heâs probably working on something.
Youâve been left in a bit of a conundrum, though. What do you do with the arm thatâs ended up in a bit of an awkward position at your side? The most natural thing would be to rest it against his waist, but it also feels⌠awkward to do that? Just because you, high on painkillers and almost murdered, like to cuddle with him doesn't mean everything's fine and dandy.
âYou donât have to do all of this,â you say quietly. Even in your slightly drowsy state of denial, you know that youâre confusing. You havenât brought up the reason for your previous âsplit,â and you havenât really solved anything. After you almost died, youâre just relieved to be alive and that heâs okay too, and you hope he realizes that.
The near-silent tapping stops.
âI donât mind,â he assures calmly, and his voice is quieter too. You like that heâs never seemed like much of an overthinkerâat least not when it comes to what he wants. You lift your arm to put it around him, letting it hang off his waist.
Heâs so warm, smells so good, and his slow and steady breaths lull you to sleep. As you drift off, you tell yourself not to think so much.

For the next few days, you remain on a fairly high dose of painkillers that keep you drowsy. Youâre almost never alone; most of the time, Jeongguk is with you, but when he reluctantly leavesâeither for the station or to go home and shower and changeâJin and Jimin take turns watching over you. Occasionally, they pop in to see if youâd like company, quickly taking the hint if you donât and staying outside.Â
Your mother sits with you a few times as well, but you canât relax when she looks at you like she does; as if sheâs heartbroken, which you realize she might very well be. Youâve had years to process most of whatâs happened to you, and you guess youâd feel the same if the roles were reversed, but you canât take it, so you send her home with the promise that youâll be fine. Youâre just resting, anyway. After a bit of convincing, she leaves, but not before making a knowing comment about how cute the kind policeman is. You dismiss her with an embarrassed smile and a wave of your bandaged hand.
As the hours turn to days in that hospital room, think is unfortunately all you do. You think about what youâve experienced and what youâve seen. The feelings you feel are complicated, woven together in an intricate pattern with threads of varying thickness. Pull on one and it tugs at another; pull too hard on a strong thread and thinner might snap. The closer Jeongguk is, the more tangled the mess seems to be.

<previous | next>
author's note: here's this!! posted in celebration of jeonstudios reaching a follower milestone and more importantly: the boys returning!!! i hope you liked it, please tell me if you did!! <3<3
540 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oof. This is good. Like yummy in my tummy satisfying and delicious good. I really like their dynamic. It actually feels really true to size. Like he feels thousands of years old somehow. And she feels like she would intrigue him. Like itâs believable and sweet and just feels right. I lovvvveeeee it! So good!
fontana di trevi | 02
you seek out a vampire to help you with something.
pairing:Â vampire!jk x sadgirl, blood donor!reader
genre: vampire au, angst, fluff (really a sadgirl fic lol)
word count:Â 9k
warnings: same as last time basically: blood, needles, suicidal thoughts and intentions
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 2/2
<previous | next>
Š between takes is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

âThanks,â you smile politely as you close the car door, hearing the Uber drive off behind you. The walk up to the house is no different than last time, yet it definitely feels different. Both because of what happened almost a week ago, but also since youâre hoping this will be the last time.
What certainly is different is the surprised look on the vampireâs face as he opens the door to see you standing there with your hands in the pockets of your winter coat.
He himself is wearing a black hoodie, and once again, black shorts. His hair looks a little messier than how youâre used to seeing it. Almost like heâs been sleeping. Vampires donât sleep, though, do they?
âI⌠didnât think youâd show,â he admits honestly, nonetheless opening the door wider for you, and as you enter, you canât help but think that he looks⌠almost cuddly.
Of course, he still gives off the usual intimidating aura, and he should probably be even scarier to you considering what happened last time you met him, but⌠you donât know. Perhaps youâre just so deprived of human touch that a bloodthirsty vampireâs cold embrace seems inviting.
This time, he waits in the hallway while you step out of your shoes and remove your coat.Â
âYeah, I still want this. I just⌠wasnât prepared,â you explain rather vaguely, knowing that he understands exactly what youâre getting at anyway. You want to die but on your terms.
âIt wasnât my intention. To do what I did.â
You meet his eyes. Itâs not an outright apology, but it feels eerily close to one.
âYou were there to⌠feed, werenât you?â
He nods. âDidnât get the chance to on Thursday or Friday.â
Itâs your turn to nod in understanding. For a short moment, you stand there, looking at each other.Â
Until you break the silence. âSo, can we start?â
âSure,â he agrees, turning around to head toward the kitchen.
Like the first time you showed up to his house when he didnât think you were going to, he has to bring the supplies from wherever he keeps them. You take your spot at the table, slip off your cardigan, and wait.
The vampire returns with his hands full, placing the stuff down on the table before he pulls out another chair and positions it the same way as always. But his focus lies on your skin.
âThese are new bruises?â he asks, carefully grasping your hand and very gently lifting it to better inspect the yellowing marks covering your skin. âYou always bruise like this after?â
You follow his gaze. There are currently three bruises on your right arm, none the same as the night he almost killed you. Two are yellow and from when you bumped into a dresser at home a few days ago. The third is purple but smaller and its origin a mystery. If he wanted to see bruises, he shouldâve seen the ones on your legs after you fell when he attacked you.
âNot the first time, but yeah. Usually just from the needle site, but lately, itâs all over. I guess Iâm a little deficient in something,â you joke quietly, but the vampire doesn't laugh.Â
âWhy does it interest you so much? Do you have some kind of medical degree?â you ask, thinking back to when he first asked you why you didnât wonder about his apparent knowledge.
âNot officially, but being dependent on humans like we are to some extent, you tend to pick up on stuff, and having been around as long as I have, itâs even more unavoidable. But Iâve never seen bruising this severe from blood loss.â
Fair enough. Your body should definitely try to keep the little blood remaining inside your veins, where it belongs.Â
He starts prepping your arm, but instead of looking away, you close your eyes. Are you imagining things or has he been⌠softer lately? Making sure you got home safely instead of leaving you to your fate, almost worrying about your bruises, and being gentler in the way he attaches the needle? Then again, heâs only making sure you can give him as much blood as possible, and he also wouldâve probably killed you if heâd gotten ahold of you last week.
âI take it youâve killed before?âÂ
Thereâs a few seconds of silence, but then he answers, and thereâs nothing hidden in his words or voice that reveals something more.
âI have.â
âHow do youâŚ,â you start, unsure of how to phrase your question. âI mean, what do you do⌠after?â
âAre you askingâŚ?â
âHow do you⌠dispose of them? And⌠I guess, how will you dispose of⌠me?â
Itâs not really a sensitive question for you, so youâre not sure for whose sake youâre so careful. You doubt the vampire really cares.
You hear him exhale. âI guess it depends on the circumstances. I havenât planned anything.â
You wince when he sticks you, more painful this time for some reason. The ball is placed in your hand like always, and you start to squeeze it.
Your curiosity isnât that dire, so youâre not disappointed by his answer. Maybe heâs not even being honest, and itâs for your sake? Which brings you back to why heâs being extra gentle. The only other explanation you can think of is that he feels sorry for you. Maybe he just truly wants to spare you unnecessary pain and worry in the last moments of your pathetic life? Because this is it. With how shitty youâve been feeling these last couple of weeks and especially since last time, you know it wonât be long. Todayâs the day.
One bag. He can take one bag and after that heâll have to end it. That way, you donât have to bleed out, and heâll get as much blood as possible. If he takes your advice about how to drain the rest, well, thatâs up to him.
Youâre startled by the sound of knocking, opening your eyes to see the vampire rise from his chair, seemingly sharing your surprise. âIâll be back in a minute.â
Nodding, you close your eyes again, getting as comfortable as you can in the chair while wondering whoâs at the door. A vampire friend? A vampire partner? Surely, he doesnât hang out with humans on the regular? You always got the impression, both from him and vampires in pop culture, that they donât really care for humans. In fact, a dirty human only pesters a vampireâs environment unless theyâre actively dying.
Your heart hurts. Itâs beating heavily inside your chest, a feeling youâve grown somewhat used to over the weeks, but it feels undeniably worse. Like every beat is a painful and exhausting accomplishment. Your breaths grow heavier too.Â
Surely, itâs been more than a minute. Is he on his way back? If he were a human, chatting with another human at the front door, maybe you wouldâve heard them, but you canât discern anything.Â
It feels a little like your headâs in the clouds, and youâre not sure if your eyes are still closed or if theyâre open and you just canât see anything. You have a feeling that not only canât you hear the vampire, you canât hear anything anymore.
Realizing that this is it, you try to call for him quietly to tell him so, but although youâre pretty certain youâre dying, for some reason, you donât want to interrupt whatever heâs doing with his visitor.

âFine, alright, Iâll talk to him, but please, this is not a good time.â
âBut heâs being an ass, and you were the last person he spoke to before he left for fucking Iceland.â
Jeongguk rolls his eyes at his friend, Yuqi. With how much she and Taehyung love each other, thereâs a surprising amount of drama.Â
âI donât wanna get involved. Iâll call him later.â
âFine, get back to me after. If he doesnât answer, Iâm taking the first flight.â
âVampire?â
Yuqi, who was just about to turn around to leave, stops in her tracks.
âWhat⌠was that?â she asks, standing still before discreetly scenting the air. âIs that⌠blood?â
Jeonggukâs eyes widen. Heâs used to smelling blood whenever youâre there to leave it, but not this much. Quickly, and without regard to Yuqi, he turns to rush back into his kitchen, eyes going even wider at the vision in front of him.
âVampire?â you call out quietly again from the chair, eyes closed and unknowing of his return. You seem out of it, bordering on unconscious, and itâs not without reason. Jeongguk curses himself for not double checking the blood bag when he knows that brand is prone to ripping because the bag isnât full; itâs broken, and your blood is dripping into a big puddle of red on the floor.

You think⌠youâre being⌠carried? By someone firm and⌠warm. You like that.
âIâm not warm," a low voice comments. "At least Iâm not supposed to be.â
âIâm dying⌠right?â you mumble, feeling how the vampire puts you down on something soft.
âProbably, yeah.â
He does something to your arms, and you canât figure out what, but you realize it has something to do with collecting the remaining blood when youâre gone.
Thereâs another voice.

Next time you open your eyes, you feel⌠different. And upset. Youâre not as dizzy as youâve become accustomed to, and the room doesnât spin when you sit up on the bed. Your body hurts, but it feels more like youâre simply tired and beat than extremely weak. Most importantly, you feel, which means youâre not dead.
As if he could sense your awakeningâor just possesses superhuman hearingâa door opens to reveal the vampire. He's wearing other clothes, grey sweatpants and a black t-shirt, and his face doesn't give you anything.
âWhat happened?â you question, looking around the room thatâs clearly a bedroom. âAnd where am I?â
âYou passed out. There was a hole in the bag, so the blood was just leaking onto the floor. I had my friend steal some from the hospital, and I gave you a transfusion. Yuqi also brought some clothes and stuff for you, so youâre staying here at least until tomorrow. Then youâre free to leave whenever you want.â
âI⌠donât understand. Why would youâwhy not just let me go then?â
âI changed my mind.â
You look at him, bewildered and trying to find the words. âWhat do you mean you changed your mind? We had an agreement?â
âI know, but I changed my mind. Iâm not doing it. If the blood matters to you, the bags are in the freezer.â
âWhyâwhat would I do with blood?â you question in frustration. Is he offering it back in case you want to drink it? Try to put it back inside your veins? Apparently, youâve already had transfusions, so you have exactly zero use for frozen bags of blood. âWhy canât you just get on with it? Why not let me die?â
âI do not. Want. To,â he hisses.
You stare at him in silence, feeling confused and betrayed. He looks away but doesn't seem affected. No shame, no regret, no anything but a moment of frustration to breach otherwise calm determination.
âHereâs the stuff,â he gestures toward a duffel bag by the foot of the bed. âYou have a bathroom right outside, and Iâm gonna order some food for you. You should take it easy; I wasnât able to give you as much blood as you really need, and unfortunately, what Iâve previously collected isnât fit to give back. Since itâs been frozen and stored improperly for that kind of purpose, there would be a risk of clotting.â
You look at him from where youâre sitting on his bed, and he looks back at you. The irritation you feel grows beyond what youâre capable of conveying, and so it turns into defeat. It makes you angry, how he managed to back out of giving you what you wanted at the very last second. You spent months upholding your end of the deal, and when it finally came time for him to do the same, he didnât.Â
âDonât bother,â you lie down slowly, your back facing him where he stands at the door. Silently, you curse your body for feeling so tired; ideally, youâd stomp out of there, slamming the door behind you. âIâll leave tomorrow morning.â

Your own clothes are still wearable. The few stains of blood are relatively small and dried, and the vampire already placed you on his bed, so you donât feel like youâll do any more damage by sleeping in them. The house is quiet, but you donât think heâs left it, which begs the question of where he is. And also if he sleeps and if he does, then⌠where? He never gave you a tour or anything, so you have no idea what the rest of his house looks like. Whatever; you donât care, anyway.
His sheets smell clean, though, and it doesnât take you long to pass out, truly exhausted.

When you wake up, you canât find your phone, and without any other time measuring device, you donât know what time it is. It appears like the sun rose not too long ago so that narrows your guess a little bit at least.
Sitting up slowly, you take a deep breath. You feel⌠okay. A bit sore almost, but more energetic than you have in a while. Unfortunately, itâs not necessarily a good thing in your book.
Sighing, you put your feet to the hardwood floor. They carry you with only a little dizziness, and you set your sight on the bedroom door. It opens smoothly, and you peer out, looking for the bathroom the vampire mentioned. Thereâs a door immediately to your left which you guess must be it, and so you head toward it.Â
After successfully finding the bathroom and using it, you decide to continue the search for your phone. Since you thought last night would be your last and therefore arrived by Uber rather than driving, it means that without your phone, you have no way home.
You make your way down some stairs, recognizing the hallway as the one the vampire has led you through what feels like countless times. Last time you remember having your phone was in the kitchen, so thatâs where you steer your steps.
As luck would have it, the kitchen is also where the vampire happens to be. Upon your entrance, your eyes immediately fall on the tall man where he stands, leaning back against the counter. Although he surely heard you approaching a long time ago, he only turns his head slowly toward you when youâre well into the room. Heâs hard to read; doesnât offer much.
âDo you know where my phone is?â
The vampire twists his body to look at the counter behind him, sliding something toward you. You take a step closer, inspecting the device when itâs in your hands. Three percent.
âDo you have a charger I can borrow?â
âYeah,â he answers with a nod and pushes off the counter, leaving the kitchen. You wait, quietly wondering what exactly goes on inside his head. He seems unfazed by the whole ordeal, which doesnât necessarily surprise you. But what you still donât quite understand is why he claimed to have changed his mind. Could it be that he just didnât want to deal with your body?Â
The vampire returns with a white charger in his hand, his skin cold against yours when you accept it from him. Finding a fitting outlet near the table, you plug the charger in and sit down, gazing out through the window while you wait for the phone to charge enough for the trip home. The vampire has gone back to leaning wordlessly against the counter, and you ignore him.
Opening your phone, you find that the only unread notification you have is a spam email. Why are you surprised? With a small sigh, you lock the device again, hoping itâll charge faster if you donât use it. Forty percent should be enough.
Itâs snowing outside, and you watch the big snowflakes fall slowly and silently to the already white ground. Waiting like this gives you time to go over all the things youâve done wrong in your life.
Next time you unlock your phone, the battery has reached thirty-seven percent. You open the Uber app to see that a car can arrive in ten minutes. You confirm it, noting the time as eleven twenty-three. Youâll wait five more minutes before you start getting ready, which honestly is just putting your shoes and coat on.Â
The seconds pass slowly one after the other. You wonder briefly how long it took the vampire to clean because, although you didnât notice the blood dripping to the floor while it was happening, you understood that there was a lot of it. Must suck for him to have it wasted like that. The question is also why he would waste even more blood by giving you a transfusion? If he went through the pain of acquiring bagged blood, why not just drink that?
At eleven twenty-nine, your phoneâs battery is at fifty-two percent. You unplug the charger from the wall, and as you stand, you place it on the table with a quiet âthanks.â
âGoing home?â the vampire wonders, black eyes watching you. He looks casual, but thereâs that hint of softness shining through again.Â
You pass him on your way to the front door. âYeah.â
âReconsider,â he encourages, and you know heâs not talking about your journey home.Â
You roll your eyes. âNo.â
âYes,â he follows. âWhateverâs troubling you doesnât matter. Thereâs so much for you to see and do, so many places to visit and people to meet. Your life is so incredibly short, and you wonât have time to see even a fraction of the world as is.â
âThanks for the pep talk,â you say, bending down to put your boots on.
âHave you even been outside of this town?â
Why is he trying to control you? He doesnât know you; he doesnât care. Itâs not like youâll magically be fine after his âcheer up, pal,â and ending your life is not a decision you have taken hastily or easily.
âNo.â
âDonât you want to see whatâs out there?â
âOf course. But itâs notâŚâ you straighten up to look at him, frustration dripping from your words. âDonât you see that Iâm all alone? I donât have anybody, no one to experience things with, and much less the money to just up and leave. Sure, maybe I could get a loan and travel through Italy for two weeks, but then what? Iâll be miserable and in debt.â
The vampire tilts his head, looking at you with his black eyes but not saying anything. He just doesn't understand. You put your other foot into your boot and reach for your coat before he can try to persuade you again for whatever reason.
âWhatever,â you sigh, âIâll be going.â
He doesnât stop you from opening the door, and he doesnât follow you when you leave, one boot undone and with your coat held to your chest. Irritation turns to sadness and defeat as you wait for the Uber to arrive, taking the opportunity to actually put your coat on and tie your laces properly. Snow falls around you, and when you're done, you stand there, waiting pathetically by the side of the road in the cold. Youâre back at square one.

Despite having slept for countless hours at the vampireâs house, you head straight for your bed the moment you return home. For another few hours, you sleep, and then you spend a few more lying there in the dark, thinking.Â
Itâs seven p.m. on a Saturday. Youâve wasted a lot of time, months even, waiting for the vampire to get what he wanted and follow through on his part. But thatâs over now, so what are you waiting for right now?Â
Two and a half hours later, you put your boots back on and throw a lighter jacket over your shoulders, one that allows easier access to your neck.
Still not feeling your best, it takes you fifteen minutes to walk what the vampire did in six, carrying you on his back. You donât understand him. He acted like he didnât want you to die, but if he cared about you at all, he wouldâve backed out earlier and not waited until his actions brought you within an inch of your life for what, the third time? Was he hoping youâd stay alive so that youâd hopefully continue donating your blood, even if less frequently?Â
Although nearing his feeding grounds, youâre hoping not to run into him. He did state that he changed his feeding days to Thursdays, and last week, when you did run into him, it seemed like a coincidence. Besides, this place is your best bet tonight; even the vampire admitted that there were others there last time. Surely, theyâre around here somewhere tonight as well.Â
Since you assume vampires donât want unnecessary attention, you stake out near the same club as last week, but this time, you hide in the shadows around a corner. Then, you wait for a victim.
Thirty minutes to midnight, a woman stumbles out through the door, a bouncer holding it open for her. Sheâs obviously had a bit to drink, and as she clumsily fixes her little cross body bag and sets off along the street, you look around from your hiding spot.
But you donât see or hear anything; not a dark figure moving nor the sound of footsteps. Still, you follow her, hoping for the best. Wanting to keep your distance, you instead find it hard to keep up with her, which is saying something about your current health.
About two hundred meters from the club, she suddenly slows down, her attention seemingly drawn to something in an alleyway. You werenât sure exactly how the vampires hunt, but by how the woman begins to slowly drift inside the dark alleyway of her own accord, you guess they do have some kind of pull. Most women, even when slightly drunk, typically try not to do⌠that.
You quicken your steps as much as possible without breaking into a sprint. Not only do you want to speak to a vampire; if you can take that womanâs place and leave her unscathed, itâs an added bonus. Before youâve caught up, the woman slowly and quietly disappears, and when you turn the corner with your phone in hand and flashlight turned on, you spot a man holding her to his body.Â
Evidently hearing you approaching, the man has placed them against the wall, halfway obscured by a dumpster and hoping youâd walk past them, which you would have if you werenât so focused on the woman and your mission.
The man squints in the light, and you very clearly discern long fangs. You take another step into the alleyway, but what you didnât expect was to be grabbed from another direction.Â
Gasping, you feel strong arms hold your back against someoneâs chest, effortlessly keeping you immobile.Â
âWhat can we offer? Though you smell like vampire already?â The man who holds you says, sounding surprised, and your phone is taken from your hand and the flashlight turned off.Â
Obviously, they assume youâre one of the freaky ones looking for vampires because any normal person would run. Your reason for wanting to find one is different, though.Â
âI have a proposition,â you stutter, not too scared but uncomfortable with how the man noses at your neck. Despite knowing that if the vampire bites, itâll most likely be your neck, you canât help trying to pull away. Itâs just another bodily reaction.Â
Your words intrigue him, and he moves, creating just a tad bit more space between your bodies and looking down at you with a curious smirk.
âA proposition, you say?â
âYou can have my bloodâall of itâif you take it right here and now.â
âWhatâs the catch?â he asks, raising an eyebrow much like a certain vampire you know. âWhatâs in it for you?â
âThere is no catch. I want to die.â
The other vampire, curiously listening to your conversation, whispers something in the other womanâs ear, and lets her go. She stumbles away from him and then casually leaves the alleyway, turning the corner calmly as if nothing happened.Â
You meet the vampireâs puzzled yet curious eyes. âThereâs nothing wrong with my blood if you think Iâm trying to trick you into something. Except that itâs apparently B positive which I understand is not that desirable, butââ
âYouâre Jeonâs human?â
âUhâwhat? Who?â you ask, confused but slowly putting two and two together.
âFuck, should we?â the other vampire questions quietly.
âJeon,â the closest one to you starts, âis the vampire you smell of. Heâs been very persistent no one touches his human.â
âYeah. Canât blame him. If I was lucky enough to have someone offer to be a walking blood bag, I wouldnât let them outside at all.â
âIâm not⌠Iâm not anyoneâs, and Iâm not a walking blood bag,â you explain, feeling belittled. âHe made me a promise that he broke. He was going to help me die in exchange for my blood, but he just used me to collect blood, and then he didnât deliver.â
The two vampires look at each other, and you feel like they didnât really pay attention to anything you just said.
âI donât know, man. Iâm not sure I wanna get on his bad side.â
âBut heâs too arrogant,â the first one complains. âIf I want something, why should he prevent me from getting it? He doesnât own the supply here. Iâm a thousand years old; I shouldnât need to ask for permission.â
âDudeâs like three thousand years old, though? You donât need to ask permission; you can literally choose anyone. Except this one, for some reason. I donât think I would if I were you.â
âOur agreement is over,â you try to enter the conversation the two vampires are holding over your head.
âWell,â the one holding your arms peers down at you, âHe said that under no circumstances is anyone allowed to touch you.â
You scoff, growing irritated again, âOkay, well, are there any vampires around that arenât such wimps? If I canât find anyone to just snap my neck, Iâm going to the train tracks and then my blood will be wasted.â
Thatâs a lie, of course. Thereâs a reason you picked death by vampire; youâre too scared to do it any other way, and no matter how much you want to die, you canât subject anyone elseâlike a poor train driverâto it. Vampires are cold and heartless. They donât care.
âHold on. Wait,â the vampire holds you tighter when you haphazardly try to wiggle out of his grasp.
âLook,â he says to the other, âHe canât tell us what to do. Besides, if he gets angry, we can just say that she said their agreement was over, and we did her a favor out of the goodness of our hearts.â
âYou donât have a heart; you just want to annoy him.â
The vampire grins. At first, itâs a boyish smile directed at his friend, but when he slowly tilts his head down to look at you, it turns almost sinister. âI think Iâm gonna do it.â
You gulp. No matter how much this is what you want, it does scare you. Mostly because youâre afraid it will be painful.
âIs there a way you can kill me first? I donât want it to hurt.â
The smiling vampire shakes his head.Â
âNo.â

You thought death was supposed to be a void. A void of darkness, devoid of physical matter, emotions, and thoughts. But it hurts. It hurts so much.Â
Then, a void does take over.

Jeongguk knew youâd try again. If he wouldnât kill you, you were going to find someone who would. And despite hoping that you wouldâve changed your mind, he was unfortunately right. He spent an hour roaming the dark streets around the townâs attempt at a nightlife, but he didnât come across you. Not until he visits the same place where you first found him, a place he wouldnât take as your first choice since you ran into him there a week earlier.Â
Heâs spent hours and hours these last weeks with you on his mind; the little human who wants to die so badly. Itâs just something about you and your willingness to die that doesnât sit right with him, and you wonât leave his thoughts. Itâs not his business, he told himself as he saw you curled up and unconscious in your car. Who is he to tell someone what they should do with their life? If anything, respecting your wishes and consuming freely donated blood is easier and more ethical than taking it from plastered people who arenât really sure whatâs going on, right?
The scenes replaying the most in his head are more recent. Itâs the way you suggested he kill and butcher your body, saying no one would look for you anyway, and how you called for him, unknowing that your blood was dripping to the floor but still trying your hardest to squeeze that ball for him. Your fingers were barely moving, but you tried since he wanted that blood.Â
Heâs not entirely sure what heâs doing, trying to convince you to live, but he guesses that he simply needs to know that you experienced some good things in life too. He canât let you end it this way, as a lifeless body, discarded somewhere where no one will find you.
Anger, frustration, and an odd feeling of helplessness flood him as he takes in the sight of the vampire in the process of draining you dry. He rushes into the dark alleyway, the vampire looking up from your neck just as Jeongguk strikes. Thereâs not much of a fight after that. The first vampire stumbles backward, and Jeongguk grabs your lifeless body from him as the second vampire approaches, eyes wide and with his hands raised shoulder height.
âEasy, man.â
âI fucking told you to leave her alone.â
The dazed vampire grumbles something, but Jeongguk doesnât pay him any attention. He places your body down on the snow-covered ground and looks at your pale face while searching for a pulse right under your jaw.Â
âShe wanted to die.â
âShut the fuck up,â Jeongguk growls. âHow much did you take?â
There is no pulse.
âAt least three fourths. Possibly more.â
Jeongguk shuts his eyes. Thereâs no coming back from that.

Youâve lost and regained consciousness due to blood loss one too many times by now, but this time, it really feels different. Opening your eyes, the sunlight filling the room irritates your eyes, forcing you to squint for a few seconds.Â
Without moving, you focus on something. The vampire. Jeon, was it? You watch as he rummages through his closet, practically soundlessly, taking out a few items and looking them over before settling on what looks like two black shirts, one long-sleeve and one short-sleeve. Then he digs out a pair of shorts and another pair of sweatpants.Â
Youâre not used to seeing him in direct sunlight, but now, the rays filtering through the half-opened blinds paint him in a new light, and you let your eyes linger on his arms as he folds the clothes. The green t-shirt he wears is doing a great job at highlighting his veiny, muscular forearms as they work. Light and shadows play along those very defined muscles, accentuating them further.
Your first impression of him was a cold one, one that slowly warmed a little over time both physically and mentally. But in this light? Without even touching him, he looks⌠warmer to you. Inviting, almost like when he wore that black hoodie.Â
You sigh quietly and pull the blanket thatâs thrown over you closer. The vampire hears and turns around, placing the clothes at the foot of his large bed.
âHey. How are you feeling?â
You take a moment to consider his question. Though youâve certainly felt better in a lot of ways, you donât feel the way youâve come to associate with severe blood loss.Â
âCold. And tired, but in a weird way.â
Weird is probably the best way to describe how youâre feeling in general. You feel light, but not weak. Tired, but not sleepy.Â
He nods understandingly, âItâll pass.â
You catch his gaze, holding it for a quiet moment. âYou changed me, didnât you?â
Itâs the only explanation you can come up with. That vampire was hungry, and you remember slowly losing control in his grasp, both over your body and consciousness. With how many near-death experiences your body has endured in the last weeksâall blood loss relatedâthere just wasnât any chance youâd survive another draining.
âYeah.â He looks away, sitting down on the edge of the bed. âI couldnâtâŚâ
You think you understand well enough what heâs trying to say, although youâre not too sure of his reasons or how to feel about it. He couldnât let you die. In a way, youâre disappointed because you were finally getting what you wanted, and dying has proved itself to be surprisingly difficult for you.Â
But youâre not angry; not like you were after the vampire saved you the first time. He mentioned once that not even vampires are immortal, so at least you know that youâre not doomed to an eternal life in suffering; you can always try again if you want. However, youâd be back at square one when it comes to options, but you donât really feel the urgency anymore. At least not at the moment.
He turns his head toward you, meeting your eyes with his deep, dark ones. âLet me show the world to you.â
Surprised to say the least, you mumble a quiet âWhat?â
He angles his body further toward you, and you see that despite the softer look on his face, heâs certain. âI want to show you everything the world has to offer. All the good things; the magical places and people.â
Not sure what to say, you just stare at him.
âVampires are not immortal,â he continues. âIf you really donât want this, Iâll help you die. I promised. But please, think about it. No catch, no expectations.â
âBut why⌠Why would you want that?âÂ
Youâve been alone for so long, unable to keep people around and interested, so why would this being be?
âBecause I found that I really didnât enjoy draining you of your life, especially when you were already so low to begin with. I want you to get the chance to experience the good things life has to offer, and I canât help but want to be around when you do.â
âYou donât know me though.â
âI kinda want to,â he says, standing up with the cheekiest smile youâve ever seen on him. âThink about it, okay? Iâm not expecting anything from you other than that you consider.â
Still very much processing his words, you feel a cold shiver wreck your body, something the vampire notices.
âIâll get you another blanket. Your body is still in the process of changing, and with that comes a decrease in temperature. Itâs normal to feel cold.â
Heâs about to leave when you call for him.
âWait. What⌠What's your name? Your given name?â
He stops, and he smiles again. âJeongguk. And I know yours already; it was on your door.â

You sleep for a little while longer, but when you start to feel better, you also start to think. Youâve been so certain for so long, and you still areâyou thinkâbut⌠either way, youâd like some answers; a clearer view of the whole picture.
âJeongguk?â you call, unsure how loud you need to be. It feels strange to use a name for the vampire.
It doesnât take long before the door opens. âYeah?â
âI have some⌠questions.â
He nods, stepping into the darkness that is his bedroom and closing the door behind him.Â
âLight sensitive?â he nods toward the window, where youâve pulled the curtains closed over the blinds.
âYeah⌠Is that normal?â
âIt is. So is feeling sensitive to sound, touch, smell; basically all the senses. But it will pass pretty quickly.â
âOkay. Well, can you⌠tell me everything about being a vampire? I didnât think you slept, but you do? Or why do I still sleep?â
He rounds the bed to sit next to you, and you feel it sink as he gets comfortable. Slowly, you turn to face him, watching him lean back against the headboard.
âSo, basically, we can do all the things humans do. For instance, youâre still programmed to breathe, but itâs more of a habit and a way to smell than a means of survival.â
While he speaks, you try it. Itâs strange, holding your breath and not feeling that strong, strong urge to take in air after a while.
âYou can eat human food, but itâs not what sustains you, so most vampires donât. It gets kinda boring after a while; youâll see what I mean. Most also donât sleep as they consider it a waste of time, but you can if you want to. I do pretty regularly. I find it⌠peaceful, and when you get older, it can be nice, getting a break between days.â
Hearing him talk so casually and almost⌠softly has you smiling slightly, unable to help it. So he had been sleeping when you knocked on the door, and his hair was all messy, and he looked so cuddly? You donât know why, but you like that thought.
âYou can exist in sunlight, you can consume garlic. Mirrors work for us as well. We donât age like humans, but we can die if weâre pierced through the heart by something woodenââ
ââYou mean staked?â
He looks at your wide, amused eyes and rolls his. âYeah. Staked. Anyway, youâll notice that your senses are heightened, and youâll become stronger too. Not stronger than me, though,â he grins. âAs for the blood, you can survive on any.â
âAny?â
What does he mean by that? Human and animal?
âHuman, animal, vampire,â he says, the last one surprising you.
You blink, taken aback. âVampires drink from other vampires?â
âWe can. Itâs not as common as feeding on humans as itâs mostly⌠a pretty intimate thing to do.â
âOh, okay.âÂ
Thinking about it, you guess you can see why. Having someone so close, feeding on you without the power imbalance of prey versus predator that feeding on humans entails, must feel⌠intimate. More of a give and take.Â
âYouâll need to feed in about a day or two, so you can choose. I have more human blood than just yours as it might be weird to drink your own blood, and I can get animal blood if that feels easier. Or⌠if you want to, you can drink from me.â
You look at him questioningly. âDidnât you just say that itâs an intimate thing?â
He shrugs. âYeah, but if it would make for an easier transition for you, I donât mind. Iâve taken a lot of blood from you, after all.â
âOkay,â you nod, briefly biting your lip. âIâll think about it. About all of⌠this.â
Is death the thing you wanted above all else, or was it to get out of the life you were living? Now that your old life is, in a way, over, youâre not sure. Regardless, there are other worries still plaguing you. You lookâalmost stareâat his pretty face.Â
âWhat?â
You bite your lip nervously again. âWhat if you change your mind? Iâm assuming this was quite a rushed decision on your part. What if I donât live up to your expectations? I barely knew how to navigate this world as a human, thereâs no way I could⌠manage on my own as⌠as a vampire.â
Say you decide to give it a shot; what do you do if he grows tired of you?
âChanging someone is not something we take lightly. We donâtâŚâ he looks around, seemingly searching for the right words. âWe donât change anyone if weâre not prepared to guide them, at least through the first years. Usually, vampires only end up turning their romantic partners, so for most, it means staying together for life. Regardless, itâs a big decision.â
Noticing your wide eyes, Jeongguk smiles and chuckles. âIâm not saying you have to hang around me for the rest of your life, and I wonât ask you to play my wife or anything, but I wonât abandon you.â
Itâs surprising enough to hear that vampires not only regularly fall in love with humans but take changing someone so seriously. But youâre even more surprised to hear him use the word âwife.â
âYour wife?â you ask, truly bewildered that word was even in his thoughts. âYou said vampirism doesn't make you much prettier?â
He looks at you like youâve grown another head. âIt doesnât. But you didnât need to become prettier anyway.â
âOh, come on.â
âIâm telling the truth? Donât you remember what I told you when I carried you home that night?â
âYouâre a pretty girl, you know?â
Of course you remember, but it doesnât mean it was true.
You roll your eyes. âYou were feeling bad for me.â
âHm,â Jeongguk looks away, thinking. âOkay, do you remember the very first thing I said to you?â
âThat you werenât going to turn me?â
âFor sex, yeah. But I said Iâd still fuck you.â
The smile he gives you reminds you more of the vampire that took your blood once every fortnight than the one who saved you. You donât know what to say, and he seems to realize that, his smile turning softer.
âLike I said, I wouldâve fucked you because you were pretty even as a human. Also, about luring said humans in? You will not have a problem with that if thatâs something youâre interested in. I kinda want to see you do that, actually,â he grins, sending a shiver down your spine. âHot.â

Jeongguk is sitting spread out on the rented apartmentâs low couch, reading the back of a bottle of red wine when you pass him. Itâs hotâa lot warmer than what youâre used to from your little hometownâand you sigh as you open the door to the balconet wider and fresh air starts to play with your dress. The weather doesnât affect you like it used to, but some aspects are still more enjoyable than others.Â
âI think I like Rome,â you place your hands on the railing, looking down at the scene two stories below you. Itâs just after ten p.m., and people are dining outside the restaurant below you, their happy chatter accompanied by the romantic sound of street musicians. The air is humid, and besides the moonlight, the street is mainly illuminated by lights from the restaurant and surrounding shops.
You hear Jeongguk put the bottle down on the glass coffee table and stand up, something your human ears wouldnât have picked up.
âWe can stay longer if you want,â he offers quietly from right behind you.
Turning around, you let your gaze travel over his white dress shirt, held together by two single buttonsâthe rest lazily unbuttonedâand exposing most of his drool-worthy chest. He smirks, looking down at you, and youâre hit by how he hasnât changed that much since you first met him in that alley. Youâve just gotten to see more sides of him.
You hold your breath, carefully reaching your hand out to pinch the fabric of his shirt between your thumb and index finger, pulling a little on it and nodding.
âThen weâll stay,â he smiles, slowly stepping back and taking your hand softly in his. His skin feels warm against yours, and itâs almost like some sort of electric current courses through you. You grin as he pulls you toward him, moving to the slow and sensual music drifting up from outside.
Jeongguk lifts your hand above your head and twirls you. It makes you smile even wider, and you decide to place your arms loosely around his neck. He doesnât object, just looks down at you, still smiling.Â
One thing you'll never get used to is how handsome he is. Soft, black hair parted across his forehead, dark eyebrows and eyes, and a dimple that pops out when he smiles. One day, youâll kiss his nose, you promise yourself. He looks so carefree, peering down at you like nothing else really matters; a mindset not too difficult to follow with him.
âHow come everything is so⌠easy?â
He tilts his head, trying to make sense of your words as he places his hands on your waist. âWell⌠do you feel cared for?â
You think about it. All the new peopleâvampiresâyouâve met so far are very funny and kind. They see you, and they listen to you. Especially Jeonggukâs friends, and even more so, Jeongguk. Heâs easy to be around, and heâs been incredibly sweet to you, understanding that youâre going through a big change and that your previous life wasnât all that great.
So you nod.
âDo you have anything that worries you?â He continues. âA looming anxiety regarding something?â
âNo.â Turns out that Jeongguk and all his friends are filthy rich and also very generous, which means that you have no rent to pay, no stuff to buy, or bills to pay. Nor do you have people to impress or time-sensitive achievements to stress over.
Jeonggukâs smile turns extra cheeky. âDo you perhaps⌠also care a little bit for someone?â
Youâd blush if that was something you could do. âYouâd like to know, wouldnât you?â
He chuckles before he turns a little more serious. âJokes aside, there could be many reasons. Like I said, not feeling lonely or overly anxious surely helps a lot, but also stuff like⌠the change of scenery and seasons. But alsoâŚâ
âAlsoâŚ?â
He looks at you with a searching gaze, as if heâs trying to figure something out. âTell me, did you ever see someone about how you felt?â
You shake your head.
âSo you never got a diagnosis or medication?â
âNo.â
âThen, maybe⌠you werenât âonlyâ sad, and vampirism corrected some chemical imbalance in your brain. It could also explain why things are easier.â
Maybe. You thought that your mother dying was the catalyst for your sadness, and without seeing the point of the world, you got âweirder,â and the few people in your life withdrew. Then it was just you, and no matter how hard you tried, you couldnât connect with people anymore. But maybe, like he said, it wasnât âonlyâ feelings. A small part of you wishes you wouldâve tried to get help, but a bigger partâalthough sad for the years you spent sufferingâthinks this ending might be better.
He continues to sway your bodies, and you rest your head against his chest. When you left with him three months ago, one month after he changed you, you werenât entirely certain where things would lead, because despite definitely feeling attracted to him, you didnât really know him. But as the days pass, you donât regret it, and youâre pretty sure youâre more than halfway to head over heels. You canât deny that he gives you butterflies.
Sighing, you catch the scent of his naked skin against your cheek, reminded of something.
âYou smell good. I remember thinking that you didnât smell like anything?â
He laughs as you move your face slowly over his chest and up to his neck, smelling him.
âDo I?â
âYeah,â you say, breathing him in and closing your eyes. Thereâs the same notes of laundry detergent, soap, and cologne, but also something unique to him. He doesnât smell like a human, but⌠almost. It draws you in, thatâs for certain.
âAre you hungry?â he wonders quietly.Â
âNot sure,â you answer honestly. Itâs turned out to be harder to tell than you imagined.
âWell, if you want it⌠go for it.â
âLike this?â you ask, pushing on his chest with a smile. He lets you walk him slowly back toward the couch, and when the back of his knees hit the edge, he sinks down onto it.Â
âMhm,â he hums happily.
High on the vampire equivalent of adrenaline, you straddle his lap, only to be caught off guard by his scent again. âNo, but really, you smell so good.â
He chuckles. âVampires who are more⌠compatible tend to smell good to each other.â
His revelation has you sitting back, curious but almost a little worried. Despite the details of your relationship being... a bit unclearâmostly due to his unwillingness to pressure you, you thinkâyou can't help but want him to like you. âDoes that mean that I smell good to you as well then? I mean, I remember that you didnât like my blood?â
âYou smell incredible to me. Almost addictive,â he reveals quietly, softly, resting his hands on your thighs, and you think your human heart wouldâve raced. âAnd about your blood⌠I lied.â
Though grinning happily, thereâs at least a trace of regret in his eyes.
âYou lied? About not liking my blood?â
âYeah. B is actually one of the more highly regarded blood types. Iâm also B, but negative.â
You shake your head at him before carefully leaning in. With a soft touch of your lips, you locate the pulsating artery in his neck, gently angling his head away with your hands. Then, as youâve done regularly for the last months, you pierce his skin with your fangs.
âIâm kinda surprised you still believed I didnât like your blood,â he continues, though it sounds a little strained, like heâs trying to keep still. âIf I didnât like your blood, I wouldnât have needed to change my feeding days to the day before you came. Nor would I have tried to attack you.â
You listen to his words, but youâll have to process them better later because his blood is pretty much the only thing on your mind. His blood and his body. It took you a few times to get over the mental association with blood and drinking it, but now, itâs not something bad. It tastes and feels good, energizing you in a way food just doesnât anymore. And itâs a chance to bond, making you feel closer to him.Â
He likes it too, if his body language is anything to go by. You know he tries to stay still to give you the best chance to get what you need without distractions, but the little⌠almost purring sound that reverberates from somewhere deep in his chest is hard to miss. As is the way his hips shift almost unnoticeably, but you havenât spoken about that.
Being smaller and recently changed, you donât require nearly as much blood as he does, and as soon as you feel the urge filled, you run your tongue over the wound to close it, just like heâs taught you to.
âGood?â he asks when you pull back, and you nod, licking your lips.Â
You keep your eyes on his skin, knowing that it only takes a second for the wound to heal but up to two weeks for the scar from another vampire's teeth to fade to nothing.Â
âAll of the vampires weâve met, theyâve looked so⌠amused when they understand I drink from you. Why is that? I get that itâs âintimateâ but they were pretty much all couples, werenât they? Not that weâre⌠you knowâŚâ
You havenât spoken about that, either, really.
It confused you, more so since you last week stumbled across a local couple smiling very cheekily when they saw the scar on Jeonggukâs neck that heâd made absolutely no effort to conceal.
He laughs. âItâs because only I have marks.â
You look puzzled. Yeah, sure, but you donât understand why that would be amusing.
He looks at your confused face and continues. âThe fact that you drink from me but not I from you usually means that Iâve submitted to you. That I belong to you. Which is not very common when Iâm so much older than you. Itâs usually the other way around if anything.â
âOh,â you exclaim quietly, lifting your hand to your neck. âShould IâŚ? Do you⌠want to feed from me? Cause Iâm not sure that IâŚâ
You donât like the idea of losing blood. You know that Jeongguk has said that as a vampire, you quite literally canât run out, but you donât like it. Thinking about someone biting your neck has images from the night you died flashing before your eyes. You donât remember much, but you remember being scared and how much it hurt. Surely, it would be different to let him bite you, but⌠you donât know. You canât help but feel like maybe you should? Donât you kind of owe it to him?
âI want to, of course I do, but not that badly. I get that itâs an uncomfortable concept for you, so thatâs why I havenât brought it up. If you ever feel comfortable enough, we can try, because itâs very hot, but otherwise, it doesnât matter.â
You lower your hand, smiling carefully down at him. He runs his hands over your thighs softly.
âSo, youâre really just⌠ancient?â
âExcuse me?âÂ
âYeah? Youâre literally older than Jesus?â
He rolls his eyes, still smiling.
âJokes aside, doesnât it get boring? You were kinda grumpy when I first met you.â
âTruth be told, it does. Iâve seen everything, mostly even many times over. But getting to see everything with you is like getting to experience it for the first time all over again.â
âThatâs kinda⌠cheesy,â you chuckle, but you canât deny that it makes you feel warm inside. âYuqi said you probably needed a change of scenery as well.â
âSo what if itâs cheesy? Itâs true," he grins, and it's your turn to roll your eyes. "And, yeah, she mightâve been right. I guess vampires get lonely too sometimes.â
Although he's still smiling, you can't help but hurt a little, thinking about him feeling lonely too.
âSo then, whatâs next?" you ask. "When do we leave for Portugal?â
âDepends on when you want to. Iâll just tell Taehyung weâll meet them later. As for now, you know Fontana di Trevi?â
âYeah?â
âWanna take a dip?â
âWhat? Isnât it pretty shallow? And probably⌠illegal?â
âWhat are they gonna do? Stop us?â He smiles a wide, happy smile, his white fangs almost glimmering in the romantically dimmed light.

<previous | next> author's note: i hope you liked it!! please reblog if you did <3<3<3
565 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâm literally like foaming at the mouth for more of this story. (Not literally obviously, could you imagine? But this is so freaking good!) I have read this no less than 10 times since it came out, so god only knows how many it will be by the 15th when the second part comes out.
fontana di trevi | 01
you seek out a vampire to help you with something.
pairing:Â vampire!jk x sadgirl, blood donor!reader
genre: vampire au, angst, fluff (really a sadgirl fic lol)
word count:Â 7.6k
warnings: blood, needles, talking about how you euthanize cows and such? suicidal thoughts (not graphic or elaborated? very straightforward?)
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 1/2
<previous | next>
Š between takes is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

Itâs a freezing cold December night when you step into the dark alleyway, your thighs having gone numb under your jeans a while ago. The sun set hours ago, and the only light present is that of a few scattered streetlights.Â
Your pulse quickens as you take another cautious step. Something moves further in, where the light barely reaches, and since thereâs no snow yet, you hear the slight crunch of frozen fall leaves under⌠footsteps. From the dark, a tall figure approaches slowly in a way that would have anyoneâs blood chilling.
âI have a proposition,â you state, trying to stand somewhat tall.
"A proposition?â a low voice inquires, and you have to tilt your head up to look at the face that emerges from the shadows. âIâll fuck you, but Iâm not turning you for sex.â
âThatâs not whatâI donât want sex or to be turned.â
He directs his full attention to you, and in turn, you get a better glimpse of his features. He looks like a man; incredibly handsome with jet black hair, eyebrows, and eyes, but his skin is paler than anything youâve seen, and thereâs the tiniest smudge of something red tinting the corner of his mouth. Though his eyebrow is raised, he doesnât look very entertained.
âYou can have my blood. All of it, if you just take it quickly.â
He lifts his hand to slowly wipe the red from his face. The outfit he wearsâa black leather jacket and black pantsâlooks human but is definitely too cold to wear this time of year.
âWhat makes you think I wouldnât simply take it if I wanted to? Why would I need your permission?â
âIâm just saying. Take it if you want it?â
He looks at you, seemingly at least a little intrigued by the odd human in front of him. You definitely understand that most people run the other way at the sight of this big, intimidating being.Â
âYou realize âall of itâ means youâll be dead, right?â
You nod. âDo we have a deal?â
âRegardless of if I wanted to or not, I literally just⌠ate, so I physically canât. Not for another week or so.â
You feel your shoulders drop slightly, and you blink, trying to improvise a plan.
âOkay, well⌠Do you want to meet here in a week, then?â
At that, he tilts his head. âYou want to die here, in a dirty alleyway?â
âI donât care. So yes or no?â
âIf you want me to do this, give me something in return first, okay?â
You look at him in confusion. âYouâre getting my blood?â
âWho's to say your blood is even good?â
Trying not to let his words discourage you, you look around, thinking. Maybe you shouldâve played harder to get? At least in the sense of giving him a hunt? You donât want to waste any time, but he might not be your best option.Â
âFine, do you know if there are other vampires around here? How do I find them?â
It took you three weeks to even find this one, and maybe it was more luck than anything, so setting off on another search doesnât sound too exciting. These creatures really do live in the shadows.
âNo, listen. Whether your blood is delicious or not, it would certainly be helpful to have it. ButâŚâ
âBut?â
âLet me stock up on it first. Meet me at my place and let me take some every week for two months and then Iâll take the rest.â
You look around again, unsure if you should just try to find someone else. Two months is not ideal; itâs too long, and youâre sure you could manage to find someone else in the meantime.Â
The vampire senses your hesitation and takes a step closer.
âYou want it to be quick, which means youâre scared of pain. People around here, my kind, tend to drag it out. Pain and fear equal adrenalin, which gives the blood a certain⌠flavor that some enjoy. Agree to my compromise, and Iâll make it quick and practically painless.â
He gives you the smallest of smiles, barely a hint of one, but it feels wicked and makes a cold shiver run down your spine. You know heâs not trustworthy, but heâs getting a lot out of the deal, and you have nothing to lose, really.
âOkay. Whatâs the address?â

In the middle of the day a week later, you find yourself in front of a big two-story house. Itâs nice, looks pretty expensive but⌠like a regular house? Itâs painted white and definitely not blood-red or even black. Aligning more with your expectations is how the house is partially obscured from the road by huge, towering spruces and how it seems to lie just a little bit further from the neighboring houses. Thereâs a thin layer of snow on the ground now, but youâre not sure whether itâll stick.
After confirming that no, there is no door bell, you lift your fist to knock on the door. Vampires have crazy good hearing anyway, right? Youâd assume so, given the fact that theyâre always portrayed as super fast, super strong, super⌠attractive, and with super hearing, super vision, just⌠super all around. The mythical creatures donât officially exist to the world, but in your little town, everyone knows they do. And they do. You found one. So if they drink blood and are super attractiveâat least this oneâitâs not too weird to assume thereâs more truth to their pop-culture portrayal.Â
You can see how the townâs vampire believers and enthusiasts shake their heads in disappointment at your relative indifference, but truth be told, youâd probably be more curious about the vampire whose home youâre about to step into if the situation was different. Or maybe youâd have some self-preservation and run the other way?
The door opens almost soundlessly, and when you look up, you meet those black, bottomless eyes. It really is his color, you think, your gaze drawn to the short-sleeve, black button-down heâs wearing, the top three buttons or so left undone. With it, heâs wearing black pants on the looser side. He looks incredibly handsome, and very effortlessly so. His hair is shiny and looks soft, and like it naturally falls into that slight side-part.
âAre you gonna come in or just stand there and ogle me?â He isnât smiling teasingly; he just looks at you, unimpressed.
âSorry.âÂ
He turns to retreat back into the house, and youâre left to enter through the open door. There are no lights on inside, and when you close the door behind you, cutting off a majority of the daylight, you start to feel like youâre truly inside a vampireâs home. Still, itâs light enough for you to follow said vampireâs back after hastily removing your coat and folding it to leave over the boots you step out of. Since you assumed he needs access to the veins in your arms, you picked out a gray t-shirt and a black zip-up hoodie thatâs a little too big on you, paired with jeans. Nothing fancyâyouâre not there to impress him.
With quickened steps, you catch up to him as he wordlessly leads the way into his kitchen, a place you doubt he uses much. Vampires donât actually eat, do they? Either way, the room is clean and feels almost... sterile, despite the walnut cupboards and dark gray countertops.
On the short end of a wide, matching walnut dining table, a bunch of supplies are laid out. He gestures to one of the two chairs positioned around the corner of the table, but as you sit down, he turns to leave.
âUhm, I donât know how to do this,â you admit, pulling the zipper of your hoodie down and slipping one arm out. âI mean, Iâm sure it canât be that complicated in⌠theory, but I donât think I can do it on myself.â
âIâm just gonna wash my hands,â he explains, and there seems to be a very slight trace of emotion in his voice and on his face that you interpret as amusement. He thinks you're dumb.
Oh. Well⌠does it really matter if his hands are squeaky clean or not?
Water hits the sink with a familiar sound as you focus on the table, inspecting the supplies. Thereâs a needle with a tube attached to it, a tourniquet, some syringes, antiseptic wipes, and a few empty blood bags. A voice in your head wonders if maybe he changed his mind and will simply take everything at this moment because those bags look pretty big, and youâre not sure you can fill them and still walk out of this place.Â
The water stops, and you sit pretty and wait until he positions the other chair in front of you, a little to the side. Youâve never been a fan of needles or having your blood drawn, so you focus your eyes the other way, to a specific part of his kitchen window and the overcast outside. You hear the sound of paper and plastic ripping, and you feel his cold fingers place and tighten the tourniquet around your upper arm and feel for your veins before he wipes the area clean.
âScared of needles?â he teases arrogantly, and you see how he reaches for the sharp object on the table.
âBodily reaction. I canât help it,â you explain before holding your breath and waiting for the poke.
It comes soon after; an uncomfortable but not too painful prick. With one hand, he moves some things around on the table, and you try to keep as still as possible, loathing the feeling of a needle jolting around in your vein.
âYouâre not curious as to why I know how to do this stuff? Or worried that I donât?â he wonders, releasing the tourniquet and seemingly fastening the needle to your skin with some tape.
âNo. I guess it doesnât surprise me; blood and vampires seem to go hand in hand.â
He surprises you by letting out a quiet chuckle before placing a red stress ball in your hand. âSqueeze this. Iâll be back to change the bag in a few minutes.â
Nodding, you watch him rise from his chair and leave the room.
Left to your own devices and with the filling blood bag taped to the chairâs armrest by its thin tube, you close your eyes.Â
The house is entirely silent, and you have no idea where the vampire went. After he moved the stuff around on the table, you were able to count exactly three blood bags with a printed 450 ml on them. That adds up to somewhere between one and one and half liters and around 30% of your blood volume if youâve calculated correctly. According to your brief research, a human doesnât typically survive losing more than 40% of their blood unless given emergency medical attention. You probably wonât feel too great after today, but you most likely wonât die. You think.
Slowly, the minutes start to tick by, but you feel okay so far. Youâve got a good rhythm going for the stress ball, squeezing, holding, releasing. Squeezing, holding, releasing. The silence has your mind wandering.
âYou can stop for a bit.â
The vampireâs sudden voice has your eyes flying open. He hadnât made a single sound, returning to the kitchen. Catching your breath, you nod, keeping the ball still in your hand. You donât look at the needle in your arm, but you see the bag full of dark red that the vampire sits down and trades for an empty one, attaching the tubes before he fastens them in the same way to the armrest.Â
When heâs done, he lifts his hand, and you spot one of his fingertips covered in red. For a split second, he observes it, and then he puts the finger to his tongue. At first, itâs weird to see, and you almost want to tell him that itâs not hygienic to taste other peopleâs blood. That is before you remember that other peopleâs blood is what sustains him.
He looks to be assessing something, and suddenly, youâre worried he might not like it.
âB positive," he focuses on you, but you give him a slight, confused shrug because you have no idea what blood type you are or what it means in this context.Â
âIs that⌠okay?â
âItâs⌠meh. Not the most common but also not the rarest. Most of my kind prefer A or even AB, though.â
âOh."
Of course, your blood is substandard. You nod toward the filled bag on the table. âWill you have any use for this then?â
Truly, it would be just your luck to not even have the scary creatures, who roam the night in search of victims to drain, want your blood.
âYeah. Doesnât matter. I can always use it as a backup if I donât get the chance to feed in time. Squeeze.â
Per his order, you resume squeezing. The rest of the process goes relatively smoothly, although youâve started feeling a lot⌠weaker by the time the second bag is full and the vampire is about to switch it for the third.Â
Thereâs a lot about blood and the human body that you donât know, and youâre silently wondering what the recovery rate is and if you can really give him this much every week. Does he plan on taking less next time or has he not taken it into consideration?
âWhy do you want to die?â
You blink at his bluntness, looking at his uncaring face. He obviously doesnât care to hear the longer story, and you donât care to tell it, so you settle for a shorter, more condensed version.
âThereâs something wrong with me. I donât belong here.â
âDidnât taste like it.â
âMaybe not physically.â
He doesnât dig further, but when your blood starts trickling into the third bag, the vampire stays seated. You still close your eyes, afraid that youâll stare at his face otherwise, and he didnât particularly seem to like that.Â
Youâre not sure if itâs just the blood loss or a combination of having slept poorly for the last few weeks and being in a calm, silent environment, but youâre feeling tired. Really tired. And cold.Â
âSqueeze harder,â his voice instructs, void of emotion. You do your best to follow his instructions, squeezing the ball tighter even though itâs getting difficult.

âWeâre done.â
You open your eyes, finding the vampire much closer than before and his fingers swiftly removing the needle from your arm.
âOkay, so⌠uhâŚâ you start, finding it hard to choose words or even think of what you want to convey in the first place. âDo I come back⌠same time⌠next week?âÂ
âNo. Make it two weeks.â
You look at him, confusion written across your features, but itâs hard to focus your eyes on his face. Itâs blurry, and there are dark spots infiltrating your vision.
âI took as much as I could, and while you wonât have time to replenish everything in two weeks either, Iâll at least get more out of you than in just one week.â
He smiles, and if you had the energy and maybe (mostly) the common sense, youâd be scared by the way he truly looks so wicked.Â
âOkay. Iâll see you then.â
The vampire takes the stress ball from you and rises from the chair with the used supplies in his hands. You grip the armrests best you can, but your right hand slips, and you stumble a little, trying to stand. Itâs so incredibly cold, and you feel dizzy, nauseous, and weak, putting your hoodie back on properly.
Very quietly, you hear him move around the kitchen, and while he hasnât explicitly told you to leave, youâre very much assuming he wants nothing else. So on unsteady legs, you make your way back to the front door, where you grab your coat to haphazardly put it on, and you step into your boots, unable to bend down to tie them properly.
Youâre able to make it to your old but trustworthy car that you parked on the street, but when you sit down in the driverâs seat and close the door behind you, you realize that you definitely canât drive as itâs proving more and more difficult to even keep your eyes open. You canât walk home, you have no one to come pick you up, and even if there probably is a bus stop somewhere around here, you donât think youâd make it there.Â
So with your last burst of energy, you pull the lever under the seat to push it back a little, leaving your boots on the floor as you bring your feet and knees up. Your coat finds a new purpose as a makeshift blanket, and you cover as much of your body as you can with it. Fully knowing that as you close your eyes, you might never open them again, you donât care that much. Dying is what you want, anyway.

Surprisingly, you do open your eyes again. Itâs dark when you do, and itâs so, so cold. Your heart is beating hard as it tries to circulate blood that just isnât there anymore, and itâs with a low groan that you move, trying to reach for the phone in the pocket of your coat.
Itâs seven p.m.. You met with the vampire at two p.m., and the visit took less than an hour, which means that you got into your car at maybe a bit before three, and so youâve been passed out for four hours. It takes you a while to come to properly, and even when you do, you feel weak, groggy, and stiff. Ideally, you shouldnât drive, but you have no other means of getting home, so you decide on a route consisting of smaller roads with lower speed limits and less traffic.
Itâs no wonder you feel like youâre on deathâs doorstep because when you do some further Googling on blood donation and blood volumes at home, you calculate exactly how much someone of your size would have. And you find that the vampire took 38% of that.

Three weeks later, youâre knocking on his door again. He opens it, an eyebrow raised and looking even more unimpressed than last time.Â
âIâm sorry I didnât show last week, but I was sick,â you inform, hoping heâll accept your apology. âDidnât think you wouldâve wanted to see⌠that.â
âYouâre right.â
Thatâs all he says before he turns, leaving the door open for you just like last time. Well, you take that as a sign that youâre forgiven, and so you follow him inside.Â
Trying to keep up with him, youâre feeling even smaller and weaker around the tall vampire than before, and truth be told, you are. Because according to those Google searches, while it takes the body only approximately 24-48 hours to replace the blood plasma, it takes four to six weeks to replenish the red blood cells and recover fully. And thatâs from having one bag of 450ml donated; you left three and itâs only been three weeks since. Essentially, the vampire is taking your blood a lot faster than you can produce it.
Like last time, you sit down on the same chair in his kitchen, but since he wasnât expecting you, he has to retrieve the supplies from elsewhere. You remain quiet while he organizes everything, stealing a few glances at him in the meantime. This time, heâs wearing a black t-shirt and black shorts, and youâre amazed at just how⌠ordinary he looks. In the best way possible, of course.Â
Without being too tight, the shirt does a very good job at showing off his physique: it hangs wonderfully off his shoulders and dips slightly between his pecs. It exposes the prominent veins stretching across both his arms and hands, and you wonder if vampires also âliveâ in the way that he has a heart that pumps blood around his body. Or if heâs really âdeadâ or âundeadâ like some media describe them?
âWhat?â he questions, having caught you staring.
âYou look very human,â you say quietly. âLike a college guy.â
An athletic college guy. The one whoâs just a little too handsome to be exact.
The trace of amusement that flashes across his face is so faint that youâre not sure you didnât simply imagine it. He doesnât respond to your observation, only sitting down and reaching for your arm. His large hands feel a little warmer against your skin than you remember them doing last time, and you turn your head when he prepares the needle. Thereâs a pinch and then the immediate relief when he loosens the tourniquet.
âHere,â the red stress ball is placed into your hand again. Looking down briefly, you watch your own hand squeeze it, but the red fluid flowing through the transparent tube is too off-putting, and so you close your eyes again.
A minute or so passes while you keep squeezing the ball to some sort of rhythm tied to your breaths. It wonât be long. Soon, everything will be over.Â
Somewhere, you lose track of time, and to regain some sense of reality, you flutter your eyelids open. Only to see the vampire stare coldly at you. You freeze.
âI thought you left,â you admit, the surprise clear in your voice.
âIâm keeping an eye on you,â he explains, face still stoic.
You look at him dumbly. âNo offense, but why? The point is to kill me, anyway?â
âNo, itâs to take as much as possible,â he corrects you. âTo a reasonable extent. And then kill you. Here, let me change the bag.â
You close your eyes once more as he switches the full bag to a new, empty one. The dizziness comes a lot quicker than it did three weeks ago, but then again, youâve been feeling more or less weak and faint ever since that first donation.
âOkay, weâre done.â
You look at him, surprised. âAlready? But you didnât even fill the second bag fully?â
âI took too much last time, and like I said, I want to get as much out of you as possible.â
For the first time, you think you see a hint of a discreet fang when he gives you a blood-chilling smile.
The process of removing everything is quick, and before you know it, youâre putting your feet into your boots again. You feel faint, like your knees might buckle under you any second, but you donât feel weak to the point of passing out for hours in your car; you do that when youâre home in bed instead.

Suffering from what you gather is immense anemia, you donât have the energy to really do anything between your visits to the vampire besides lie on the couch and watch TV. You quit your retail job the Monday after finding him in that alleyway, confident (and correctly so) that you wouldnât be able to handle really any job at all.Â
Even rotting away on the couch with your eyes glued to the screen, you can barely understand what the shows are about. Your brain struggles to place the people and remember the plot lines, and you find yourself almost daydreaming instead. Though itâs mostly just flashing images of the vampire whose name you still donât know.
If your heart wasnât already so strained, it would beat harder for him in some kind of fear-filled attraction. Heâs absolutely gorgeousâand thereâs definitely something almost drawing you to himâbut heâs also so, so intimidating. If the end goal wasnât to die, youâd for sure be running for the hills and looking over your shoulder late at night.

Next time, thereâs a slight smile pulling on the vampireâs lips when he opens the door.
âStill alive?â
You chuckle quietly, looking down at your boots. âUnfortunately.â
Taking off your coat reveals another simple outfit with no other purpose than granting the vampire access to your arms while keeping your freezing body warm. This time, itâs a thick, brown cardigan over a t-shirt, paired with somewhat baggy jeans.
The contrast between your clothes is almost funny. Even indoors, youâd be freezing in the half-open thin, white dress shirt he wears messily tucked into black, also thin-looking slacks. The gap in his shirt makes you want to reach out and touch his pale chest, but of course, you keep your hands to yourself.
Once again, you follow him inside, and while you donât need him to, he guides you to the same spot in his kitchen where the stuff is all laid out.Â
Sitting down, you slip your arm out of the cardigan and place it on the armrest. The vampire washes his hands and then comes to sit down in front of you, reaching for the tourniquet to position it around your bicep. With the elastic band tightened, he rips open an antiseptic wipe to clean the inside of your elbow, and then, he prepares the needle like always.Â
You look away, holding your breath until the pinch comes and for a few seconds after.Â
âThe whole thing about vampires losing control around blood⌠I take it thatâs just storytelling?â
âDepends,â he answers, and despite not looking at him, you just know heâs got one eyebrow raised and a hint of a cocky smile on his lips. âIf weâre hungry and someone happens to bleed around us, yeah, it can be more⌠tempting. Also depends on what sort of blood we prefer.â
âAnd you donât like mine,â you state, your foggy brain concluding it the reason he seems to not care about the vulnerable blood right in front of him.
He laughs this time, a really nice sound that has your strained heart almost skipping an important beat. âI changed my weekly feeding to Thursdays, so Iâm still quite full. And your blood isnât vile, itâs just not what I personally go crazy for.â
âOh,â you let out, looking at him before something dawns on you. âWait. You eat once a week only? How much do you eat then? Or⌠drink?â
He nods toward the bag he just secured to your arm. âSomeone of my size typically only needs about two of these a week to survive and not maniacally hunt and kill, but to really thrive? Between two and three liters, so four to six bags. I usually go hunting Friday or Saturday night when most bars and pubs are full. Itâs surprisingly easy to find a few drunks stumbling around who wonât even realize what happened the day after.â
âSo you donât⌠kill?â
âNot if we can help it. Thereâs been⌠an increase in vampires around here, and if people drop dead? No, itâs less suspicious and only a little more work to find a few victims instead of draining one dry.â
âMakes sense.â
âMhm. I typically donât have to beg women to come with me, either.â
Something ice cold travels through your body at that last sentence. You wonder whose blood was on his lips that night when you found him.
âI canât believe youâre telling me this, though? You seem like youâd tell me to mind my own business.â
Even more, you canât believe you asked.
He smiles. âI donât know. Like I said, people will occasionally find out what I am, find me fascinating, and ask a thousand questions. Iâve always thought it to be incredibly annoying, and Iâm not really supposed to tell them anything even if I wanted toâwhich I donâtâbut itâs been⌠odd, not being questioned by you. At all. Almost boring, like Iâm not interesting to you.â
His answer surprises you, and for a moment, you imagine teenage you, not bubbly per se but at least a bit more naive than the current version. Would she be the type to annoy him? You donât think so.Â
âObjectively, you are interesting, but I canât believe how brave people are? If things were different, I wouldnât have gone out looking for a vampire in the first place. And if I somehow stumbled upon you, I wouldâve run the other way because youâd terrify me.â
Slowly, he smirks at your honesty.Â
âI scare you?âÂ
Youâd be lying if you claimed the cold, calculating aura around him didnât.
Youâre not sure if he has any super powers like in the movies, but honestly, he wouldnât need to be able to lift a bus to kill you. The scariest thing about him isnât how he could end your life in a hundred different ways either way, itâs how he could drag it out and extend your suffering before doing so. Of course, your body and instincts find him scary, but in a way, your mind⌠doesnât? Then again, youâre here because your mind wants him to kill you.
âI donât know.â
âHm,â is all he says, his eyes falling to the blood bag. âI have to change it. Hold on.â
âOkay,â you mumble, finding it hard to concentrate. Your heart beats so hard it hurts, but at the same time, your breathing is slowing down. Closing your eyes, you feel him move stuff around.
âHow are you feeling?â he suddenly asks, but it doesnât sound like he cares too much.
âHonestly? Terrible,â you admit, keeping your eyes closed.Â
You keep still when you feel his hands on your arm, but then you hear a little⌠rip.
âFuck.â
Curiously, you open your tired eyes, seeing the vampire hold the empty bag up to inspect it.Â
âThis was the last one I had. This brand is fucking terrible quality; how do you make blood bags so weak they rip?â
âYou donât have anything else to collect it in?â
He sighs defeatedly, âNo, it needs to be in these kinds of bags so I can store and freeze it properly.â
âOh. Okay.â
âIâll have to stock up on them and maybe take more next time.â
You nod slowly and understandingly. That will probably be the last time, then.

About a week and a half later, you find yourself on a bench downtown, your hands in the pockets of your coat to keep them warm. Itâs Saturday, and on the other side of the street, a few people are standing in line to be let inside your townâs best version of a nightclub. Youâre not certain what exactly brought you here, and youâre sure that if the happy, club-dressed people took the time to observe their surroundings, theyâd notice you staring and look at you weirdly in turn.
âHello?â
Registering the almost rude-sounding voice, you blink as you turn your head. Itâs a guy.Â
âHuh?â
His face looks skeptic, and heâs got his hands in the front pockets of his jeans. Heâs not wearing a jacket or coat of any kind over his white t-shirt, so you gather heâs in the middle of a night out. Probably left a bar for a smoke and spotted you.
âI asked you what your name is? Like three times?â
Heâs good looking with black hair and dark eyes, but the tone of his voice is very unattractive, and you have no interest in him whatsoever, knowing he isnât just looking to be your friend.
âOh. UhâŚâ
You donât say it. Itâs not that you donât remember your name or that youâre making a conscious effort to deny him the information, but itâs like your thoughts are at a standstill.Â
âBeat it.â
You furrow your eyebrows in confusion. His lips didnât move.
âAnd who are you?â he asks, irritation dripping from his words, and this time, his lips are moving. However, his eyes are not on you but on something behind you.
Just as youâre about to turn around, the man in front of you leaves. His steps are quick, his mission abandoned.
âWhat are you doing here?â
Of course. It clicks the moment the vampire comes into view, and youâre surprised you didnât immediately recognize his deep voice. Heâs wearing that same leather jacket and some black pants, an outfit still very much inappropriate for winter. Though, something about him feels⌠wilder, almost a little uncontained? You canât put your finger on what exactly.
âUh, people-watching,â you inform as he rounds the bench, sitting down next to you.
Because heâs beautiful like no other, you glance discreetly at his face. Heâs so masculine, but in certain lights, you glimpse something softer. You particularly like his nose and its rounded tip. It gives him such an attractive profile, you think, gaze traveling over his features and lingering on his dark eyelashes.
âWhy? Isnât it cold as hell for you?â
âUhm, I donât know? And I guess?â
From looking straight ahead, he turns his head, redirecting his full attention to you. The light from the closest street lamp reflects in his dark eyes.
âIs there any truth to that whole âvampires are designed to lure humans inâ thing?â
He grins. âI lure you in?â
âYouâre more intimidating than you are attractive, actually,â you admit earnestly, wincing a little on the inside at how it came out a bit like an insult. Heâs definitely attractive, and maybe the fact that he is so attractive is part of why heâs also so intimidating. âIâm just wondering what you looked like before.â
âIâve always looked like this,â he explains casually, once again peering out over the cold, dark street. âVampirism doesnât change anything besides, like, skin impurities and conditions. I wouldâve shown you a picture, but there were no cameras around when I was human,â he smiles cheekily.
âAnyway, you should go home. Itâs really cold and not really safe at this time either,â he encourages.
You nod, realizing that he wants to protect his backup supply. âYeah.â
âGood. Iâll see you next week.â
âMhm.â
You expect him to get up and leave, confused when five seconds pass and he hasnât moved. The feeling seems to be mutual because he turns his head to look at you again.
âSo, are you leaving or not?â
âI am.â
âThen what are you waiting for?â
You look away, clearing your throat a bit awkwardly and realizing that you might just have to tell him, since he doesnât seem to be leaving before you. âI donât think I⌠can. I walked here, but I think I overestimated myself.â
The vampire looks you over briefly, probably just to be sure, but you both know that your main health concerns arenât visible.Â
âWhere do you live?â
âOh, not that far. Like less than a ten minute walk, but IâŚâ
âWhatâs your address?â
â124 Conch Street.â
âStand up.â
âWhat?â
âStand up.â
Puzzled, you follow his instructions and slowly rise to your feet. Though youâve been sitting stranded on the bench for almost two hours, the dizziness returns the moment you stand.
But the vampire isnât satisfied. âGet up on the bench and undo your coat up to your waist.â
This time, you give him a skeptic look.
âJust do as I say,â he holds his hand out for you.
Slowly and still confused, you take it, and with his aid, you step up onto the bench.
To your surprise, he lets go, and before you know it, heâs unzipped your coat from the bottom up to your waist, positioned himself in front of you, and grabbed your thighs. Instinctively, you place your arms around his neck as he hoists you onto his back and starts walking.
âWhat are you doing?â you breathe quietly.
âTaking you home in an inconspicuous way. It looks like weâre a couple, does it not?â
âDefinitely an odd and unexpected couple if so, but I guess?â
âYouâre a pretty girl, you know?â
Your lungs hold your breath for an extra second before slowly releasing it, and then you hum, but itâs only to actually provide him with an answer. You definitely donât think youâre anywhere near pretty enough for someone like him. He doesnât call you out on your vague answer.
Youâre not the most common sight, couple or not, and people still watch you as you pass them. Unsure as to how to meet their curious gazes, you donât; turning your head forward instead. When youâre so close, you inevitably catch his scent, only to find that he doesnât smell like a whole lot. There are traces of soap, laundry detergent, and maybe a hint of cologne, but not much else. No lingering smell of sweat or anything like that.
He walks you through the city and past the alleyway where you first found him. Itâs quiet, except for the muted sound of his footsteps as well as those of a man a bit ahead, evidently hurrying to get home and away from the cold.
âAre there more vampires here?â you wonder, looking around the silent street and thinking it might not be as empty as it seems.Â
âYes,â he confirms casually.
It has your brain working, and the surroundings reminding you of why youâre with him in the first place.
âHow are you going to kill me?â
If heâs caught off guard by your straightforward question, he does a good job of not showing it.Â
âI donât know.â
âOkay. But Iâd rather not bleed out,â you say, body aching at the mere thought. Although youâre certain there are much worse ways to go, you really donât like the feeling of severe blood loss.
âItâs the easiest way though,â he explains. âItâs not as easy to drain a body without a heartbeat to move the blood around.â
âAre you familiar with livestock?â you ask, thinking back to what your three-year-older cousin once told you as you biked past a field of cows one summer when you were ten. âYou can kill the animal and then âdebloodâ them by hanging the body upside down and cutting their throat. The blood will drain easily. Do you have a bathtub?â
âYouâre⌠a person though, still,â he says, and though he doesnât falter in his steps, you can tell your words donât sit quite right with him. âThereâs no dignity in an ending like that. And donât you care what happens to your body?â
To say youâre surprised is an understatement. You thought vampires were all bloodthirsty monsters, only biding their time until they can rip someone new apart. The messier, the better. The vampire, whoâs carrying you on his back, made no effort to appear nice either. At least not at first. Now, you donât even know.
You shrug slightly. Youâre not a spiritual person, and youâve never believed in something like an afterlife. âItâs just meat and bones. I wonât be here anymore, and no oneâs going to be looking for me, anyway. Thereâs no use in keeping things âpretty.ââ
He doesnât say anything in turn, and you wonder how much about you he knows. How much about your life he realizes.
The vampireâs smooth movement lulls you further into relaxation, and you lean your head partly against your own arm, partly against him. He doesnât say anything.
Way sooner than if you wouldâve walked with your own two legsâif you wouldâve made it home at allâhe puts you down in front of your apartment complex. You search your pockets, locating your keys in the left one.Â
âGoing home now? Since you canât enter without permission,â you joke tiredly, unlocking the front entrance with the key fob.Â
The vampire raises his eyebrows. âI might as well make sure you donât somehow trip and spill all my blood on the way to your apartment,â he smirks, grabbing the door and opening it wide without breaking eye contact. âAnd you shouldnât believe everything you see or read.â
The smile heâs wearing as he makes a show out of stepping inside the building is another chilling one. You canât say that you expected him to hit an invisible wall or anything, but for some reason, it wouldâve almost felt⌠nice if that were the case. Considering your situation, youâre not sure why.Â
The elevator is empty and waiting for you, and after getting inside, you press the button for floor two, the vampire coming to stand beside you.
âIs there anything that is true regarding vampires?â you ask quietly as if someone would hear you inside the elevator.
âBesides the fact that we drink blood?â
âYeah. Are you like, immortal and stuff? Super old?â
He chuckles. âKinda. I donât think anythingâs truly immortal, but we do have a longer life span, yes.â
âWhat about senses? Can you hear my heart beat right now?â
âYes. It sounds like itâs about to burst through your chest.â
Yeah, because itâs strained to hell and back, trying to keep you alive even in the condition youâre in.
âAnd super speed, super strength and all that?â
âMhm, although weâre not so fast we go blurry. Are you impressed?â
âI donât know? What do you use it for? I canât think of even one thing having those powers would improve in my life.â
âTough crowd,â he chuckles, avoiding your question as he follows you out of the elevator.Â
You understand that being physically superior is helpful when youâre a literal predator, and yeah, maybe being able to walk a tiny bit faster to work every morning wouldâve saved you some time, but what else? Oh, yeah, one time, you had to throw away a jar of pickles because you simply could not get it open. Being stronger wouldâve definitely helped you then.Â
Reaching your door, youâre quick to unlock it and pull it open to head inside, ignoring the two envelopes lying on the floor in your hallway. The vampire stays at the door, watching as you start to remove your coat two or so steps away from him.
âAre those⌠bruises?â
Turning your head as you make your way to the wardrobe to put the coat away, you see the vampire looking almost worried. You look down at the skin on your arms.Â
âYeah.â
âLet me look at them,â he urges, holding his hand out.
âWhy? They come with anemia; why does it matter?â
âStill, I want to see. Come over here.â
Despite looking oddly insistent, he makes no effort to actually enter your apartment.
Your eyes widen as you look at him. âYou really canât come inside without an invitation, can you?â
He sighs exasperatedly. âTechnically, no, I canât step inside unless you give me permission.â
It makes you laugh a little in wonder. âWow.â
He rolls his eyes, but you can tell it amuses him a little too.
âListen, Iâll be fine until we meet again and if the bruises are still there, you can look at them then. I kinda donât actually want to invite you in, is that rude of me?â
âNo, itâs not. Very reasonable, actually.â
âOkay, then Iâll see you Friday?â
He nods politely and steps back. âSee you.â
You watch him leave, his footsteps sounding through the hall as you bend down to pick up the envelopes youâve been ignoring for days. Theyâre probably bills, and youâll be dead soon, so who really cares if you pay them or not?
Mindlessly, you approach the door to close it, your focus on the white paper in your hands. You put your finger under the fold to rip the first envelope open, wincing when the paper cuts through your skin instead.
Holding your finger up, you inspect the damage and the little bead of red thatâs forming next to the invisible cut. You look at it, furrowing your eyebrows at how you feel like somethingâs⌠missing? A moment later, you realize what it is, and your body freezes.Â
The footsteps have stopped.
It dawns on you, as you look at the blood, what the vampire was actually doing tonight and why he looked wilder than usual. Early Saturday night, lurking around the clubs until he found you and had to abandon his plans.Â
He was hunting.
Your eyes widen and your heart stops as you hear it. One footstep. Then another. And another. Theyâre speeding up, and soon enough running toward you.
Before youâve had a chance to shut the door, it flies wide open. Panicked, you move farther into the apartment, but you fall backward and by pure instinct, crawl back as quickly as you can.
Despite claiming that he couldnât enter without your permission, the vampire falls to his knees, then all fours, to reach you. Youâve never seen anything as scary as the bloodthirsty creature grasping the air, trying to get you. He moves so quickly, and his hand is just about to grab your foot when itâs like⌠heâs held back by something.Â
You're breathing heavily, trying to understand whatâs happening. Why doesnât he just move another three centimeters? He licks his lips in frustration, exposing fangs that are definitely longer than you remember. Meeting his eyes, theyâre cold like never before, and he exhales angrily. Heâs still reaching for you, and frozen in your spot, you look over at him, briefly wondering if his feet got stuck or something when it hits you.
He canât step inside.
You sit there, your feet mere centimeters from his grasping hand when thereâs a sound down the hall, and in a split second, the vampire seems to snap out of it. He looks at you, appearing to realize what heâs doing and somehow gaining control over himself. Looking around, he gets up, and he leaves. Quickly and without a word.
Wide-eyed and with your heart beating painfully, you remain on the floor, wondering what the hell just happened. Even when his footsteps are long gone, youâre too afraid to get up and close the door, worried that heâll return and be able to reach you.Â
Youâd like a very serious word with whoever established the âno entering without permissionâ rule but also decided that the vampires could cheat it by keeping their feet outside and crawling inside.
You sleep a little uneasy the following nights, thinking a lot. Of course, your thoughts are mostly occupied by those cold, black eyes, thirsty for your blood.

<previous | next> happy halloween <3<3
694 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Now - THAT - is a confession. Oof. Iâm drowning in feels after reading this. These poor babies. Separated by misunderstanding and misplaced anger. I canât wait for them to find healing together.
dextrocardia | 15

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, (smut?)
word count:Â 6k
warnings: self-esteem issues, feelings
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 15/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

The ride home lasts ten minutes, during which youâre holding back tears the entire time. Itâs only when youâre finally inside your own apartment that you let them fall. It doesnât help to see Fenrirâs collar and leash hanging next to your jackets, or his bowls still on the floor. In a way, it feels like youâre back at square one.Â
You know you promised Jeongguk youâd call Jihyo, but you donât, knowing sheâd disapprove of you being on your own probably just as much as he does. Still, realizing that sooner or later youâll need to either get back to work or find another job, you send her a text, asking if thereâs any case for you to work on remotely until youâre ready to return fully.
The first night back is emotional, but youâre relieved to finally be home.

âI donât think it matters how hard you throw it,â a worried Jimin watches Jeongguk hurl a dart at the dartboard. âActually, Iâm pretty sure youâd see better results if you didnât throw it like an Olympic javelin thrower.â
Jeongguk doesnât reply, just rolls his eyes and grabs another dart. The music around them is surprisingly quiet, drowned out by the chatter of the bustling bar.
âSo, care to tell me whatâs up with him?â Jin asks, nodding toward Jeongguk as he sets the three pints of beer on the table and takes a seat.Â
âHis little lady left him,â Jimin explains sadly, sliding one of the pints closer to Jeongguk.
âOh. Why? You werenât a couple, were you?â Jin asks.
âNo,â is all Jeongguk mutters before he heads over to the dartboard to retrieve the darts. He has three of them, but only one actually hit the board; the other two embarrassingly stuck to the wood-paneled wall. From the marks already there, heâs at least not the first terrible dart-thrower. When he returns to the table with all the darts in hand, he pushes his designated pint back toward Jimin. âCanât drink.â
Jimin meets his eyes, looking defeated. Jeongguk already explained that when youâre not with him, he canât risk being drunk in case you need him. If you called, saying Hoseong had found you, Jeongguk would not hesitate to get on his bike or in his car, no matter how much heâs had to drink, and driving under the influence is something heâd rather avoid.
âSheâs scared of me,â he repeats what you told him a few nights ago. Hearing the words from his own mouth stings less, but his heart still aches and his blood boils. He throws another dart but misses the board, and it sticks to the wall a few inches left of it.Â
âWait. What do you mean?â Jin asks, confusion written all over his face.
âYeah. Although Iâm pretty sure she hasnât ruled out that Iâll just snap one day and kill her, sheâs mostly scared that Iâll want to hurt her emotionally.â
âBut why would you? I thought you two were doing alright? I mean, sheâs been living with you for, what, the last month?â
âWe were. Or at least, I thought so. She kissed me, and we were�� getting closer, but I guess it freaked her out.â
âWhy?â
âRemember how I told you I was horrible to her before I found out what Hoseong had done? Yeah, the things I said⌠they were inhumane.â
âWhat did you say?â
Jeongguk throws another dart, swinging his arm and using way too much force. âWhat havenât I said? Iâve told her that sheâs too ugly for me to look at, that she needs to stop eating, that sheâs incompetent, and that she basically deserved being trafficked if only the traffickers would take her. Thatâs the short version.â
âFuck, man,â Jimin breathes in disbelief. Jeongguk told him what happened ages ago but not explicitly what heâd said to you.
âYeah. I just⌠I wanted her to hurt, to pay for what I thought sheâd done, but she never seemed affected. Iâd call her something, and sheâd flip me off or glare at me or call me an idiot or whatever, but she never⌠I thought she didnât care, so the next time I saw her, I said something worse. But I wouldnât have, obviously, if I⌠If I⌠knew.â
Jin puts his glass down, wiping the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. âI mean, I havenât met her, but isnât she, like, objectively very pretty? From what Iâve heard?â
âYeah, she is,â Jeongguk sighs. âWhich is also why I didnât think sheâd take it to heart, âcause what I said isnât true in the slightest.âÂ
âBut canât she see how pathetically in love you are? No offense,â Jimin asks. âI mean, I take it youâve apologized and probably told her what you really think? She doesnât trust that?â
Jeongguk falls silent as he retrieves the darts again, shamefully avoiding eye contact with his friends on his way back.
âWait, you havenât apologized?â
âOf course I have,â he argues before lowering his voice. âI just kinda⌠fucked it up.â
He feels the confused stares of his friends. âIâve apologized many, many times for how I treated her, and she seemed to kinda accept that? But I never explicitly apologized for the things I said. Nor have I told her how I actually feel about her.â
He sees how Jimin is about to tell him exactly what he thinks about that, but Jeongguk cuts him off before he's able to.
âAfter I somehow convinced her to stay with me, I thought carefully about how to act around her. I thought that it would be better to apologize for⌠everything. I thought âIâm sorry for how I treated youâ would cover it. And I didnât want her to second-guess my intentions, so I didnât actually tell her what I really think.â
âYou mean âsecond-guess your intentionsâ as inâŚâ Jin trails off.
âAs in think that I chose to help her because I was interested in her. I didnât want her to think I had an agenda or to feel like sheâd owe me in any way. She hasnât had the best experience with menâmen in law enforcement, especiallyâso I wanted to be as⌠safe, I guess, as possible for her. I didnât realize she was still thinking about it, taking what I said as the truth.â
Jimin sighs. âSo she thinks you might still consider her the ugliest creature to walk the earth is what youâre saying?â
âApparently. I tried to convince her before she left, but of course, it didnât seem genuine. I donât blame her.â
A bit more optimistic, Jin tilts his head. âYou donât think sheâll believe you if you just tell her exactly what you just told us?â
But Jeongguk lets his shoulders slump. âI donât think so. She told me I scare her because I have a desire to hurt anyone who wrongs me, and she doesnât feel like she can read me. And I believe her. I wanted to hurt her, and during the mission, I had to pretend to love her when I really didnât, so I kept switching up on her.â
The atmosphere shifts from frustrated and sad to just sad as Jeongguk runs his thumb over the dart in his hand.
âI lose either way. If I tell her that what I said back then was true, then I think sheâs ugly, and I wanted to hurt her by saying so. But if I say that I lied and that sheâs really the most beautiful woman Iâve ever seen, then I still wanted to hurt her. And after everything sheâs been through, she doesnât want a man with a desire to hurt.â
âBut like you said, you didnât mean to hurt her to that point, more so to be taken down a notch? And it got out of hand?â
âIs there a difference? Iâve hurt her, probably beyond what is salvageable, and she thinks Iâm still capable of that; that if we disagree on something, I might turn on her.â

With a deep breath, you pull open the doors to the police station one chilly Monday morning, the sky outside gray and heavy with the threat of snow. Itâs been three weeks since you came home, and though Jihyo put up a fight, she eventually agreed to let you stay.
Since months have passed, and you still havenât caught Hoseong and his crew, you figure you might as well try to get back to normal. So you started planning your return to work, but then Christmas came, which you spent at your motherâs, two hours away.
Jihyo also agreed not to tell Jeongguk about your living arrangements, per your desperate request. Youâd rather not deal with his savior complex, and you know heâd park outside your building if he thought you were in danger. You scoff to yourself, but almost immediately, guilt settles in. A savior complex isnât why heâs worried about you; heâs just a good guy. You know that. Still, you donât want him to know.
Walking through the station at nine a.m.âon your way to Jihyoâs office to discuss your new assignmentâyou almost hold your breath. Some officers glance your way, still not used to seeing you back, and maybe even less used to seeing you without Jeongguk. Or maybe they know you had a âfalling out?â Would he tell anyone here? Jihyo, maybe, if she didnât already know, but youâre not sure if heâd tell anyone else; his closest friends besides Jimin donât work at this station anyway. And Jimin probably wouldnât gossip about you either.
Jihyo is waiting for you when you reach the door to her office, calling out for you to come in as soon as you knock.
âHey,â you say, closing the door behind you.
âHey. Want a donut?â she asks from behind her desk, happily pointing to the open box, a half-eaten donut in hand and what you assume is part of the other half in her mouth.
âNah, Iâm good,â you grin, sitting down in front of her.
âAlright,â she says, swallowing and wiping some crumbs from her lap. âSo, Iâve been looking over your request and proposed methods.â
You watch as she pulls her laptop in front of her, setting the donut down on the table, and starts scrolling.
âAnd Iâd say itâs very reasonable if weâre okay with the risks.â
âI donât think there are any risks at all, actually,â you argue softly. âWe parted on good terms.â
âYeah, I know. And they played a part in your survival. But Iâm still gonna need to have a risk analysis performed. Who would you want to go with you? I could assign Sana, I think, if you want her? Sheâs on an assignment right now, but weâre hoping theyâll be done by Wednesday, give or take.â
âYeah, that would be great. Thanks.â
âNo problem. Iâm glad to see you back and wanting to work on what matters to you. I know the chiefâex-chiefâdid his best to be a pain in the ass for you.â
âYeah. I canât wait until the investigationâs finished, honestly. He deserves to rot in jail.â
âAgreed. I havenât heard anything else from the higher-ups, so theyâre probably still elbow-deep in it. Anyway, if you have any details youâd like to show me, Iâm all ears.â
Your smile grows, and you reach into your bag for your laptop and notebook.

âThanks,â you smile, standing up an hour later with your bag in hand. But before you exit her office and close the door behind you, you glance back at Jihyo. âBy the way, Iâm so glad you got the job. You deserve it more than anyone.â
âThank you. Itâs been⌠rough, these last couple of months. A lot to do and a lot of stress and pressure, but I think itâs worth it. And Iâve had help, making it easier for me to adjust.â
You know who sheâs talking about; you donât need to hear a name.
âHe asks about you, you know.â
Holding onto the door, you look away. Youâre well aware of what Jeongguk has done for not only you but also Jihyo, Sana, and the entire police station.Â
âLet me avoid him for at least another month. Then you can tell him whatever you want, and I can try to be a better colleague. But now? I canât⌠I donâtâŚâ
Jihyo looks at you, seeing the pain well up in your eyes when you think about the reason you left his house that night. If you can just have another month to force the warm, yet invalid and hurt feelings you have for him back into the box they broke out of when you first kissed him, you can try to be more civil with him. Hell, youâll even work with him if he can keep it professional as well.
Jihyo nods, sad but understanding. After all, she had a front-row seat when he used to tear you bloody.

For another hour, you sit at an empty desk, excitedly looking over the preliminary plan that starts on Thursday. You canât believe itâs about to actually become reality. Â
Step one:
Preliminary timeframe: Thursday.Â
Possible obstacles and risks: Low risk of hostility or danger.Â
Safety measures: Two detectives, civilian clothes, civilian car, concealed firearms.
Step two: Plan A or B, depending on what you find, if anything.

With your notes full of prepared questions, you rise from the chair, deeming it time to leave the station for the day. As you stand there, organizing your papers, movement catches your eye, and you look up just in time to see Jimin enter the big room. And of course, who does he have in tow if not Jeon Jeongguk, dressed, like so often, in the academy's navy crewneck and uniform pants?
Meeting both of their eyes, youâre saved by your phoneâs ringtone, a sound that seems to stop even Jeongguk from taking an impulsive step toward you.
Fishing the phone out from the pocket of your black pants, you swipe your finger across the screen to answer. Itâs Sana.
âHello?â
âHey! So I talked to Jihyo, and she said that your request got pre-approved? Iâm a little busy at the moment and for the next few days, but send me anything youâd like me to look over in preparation.â
âSo youâre up for it?â you ask, a wide smile forming. Out of the corner of your eye, you watch Jeongguk reluctantly follow Jimin further into the room, where they start talking to two other officers with their backs turned. If you were more of a hopeless romantic instead of a realistic one, youâd describe the glances he sends your way as⌠yearning. To avoid his gaze, you focus on the notebook lying on the desk.
âOf course! You and me, just like old times.â
âOld times? Itâs only been like a year since we worked on a case together.â
âYou know what I mean. Anyway, I gotta go. See you.â
âIâll send the info tonight. See you.â
Discreetly, you end the call and gather your things, quickly but quietly heading for the exit. But in the corridor, you hear a call of your name. You shut your eyes for a second before turning around. It hurts to see him, to walk these halls, avoiding him just like you used to. Only this time, itâs a different kind of pain.
The shame creeps in at the same rate Jeongguk approaches. Itâs the same shame for how he sees you, but also for how youâve reacted. You can barely look at him, yet youâre ashamed for not giving him a chance, even though heâs the one who made the bed heâs now tossing and turning in. He's so handsome, looking so warm and strong as he approaches, his black hair looking soft, shiny and just a little longer than last time. A part of you wishes heâd close his eyes so that you could throw your arms around his neck and breathe him in.
âCan you please leave me alone for a while?â is what you ask instead, clutching your notebook to your chest.
Now standing right before you, he looks down at you with sad, desperate eyes. âIâll be quick, I promise. Two minutes is all I need.âÂ
Youâre not sure why, because youâre not an immature person, but you press your lips together, trying to suppress a smile. Noticing the shift in your expression, Jeongguk thinks back to what he said, smiling as well. âI set that one up pretty well, didnât I?â
You turn your head, trying to stifle the smile, but you find that it fades easier than expected.Â
âAnd you think Iâd wanna fuck that?â he snaps, eyeing your body with disgust.Â
Your gaze locks on the lower part of the wall. You wish someone would lend you the cloak of invisibility so that you could hide yourself from him and the world.
âLook at me,â he instructs, but you donât. The more you think about his eyes on your body, the more you want to leave.Â
âLook. At me,â he repeats, firmer this time but still without sounding angry.Â
So you do.
âI get it if you donât want anything else to do with me, but I canât have you walking around, believing what I said is true.â
Although you donât cry, you reluctantly let him see just how hurt you are.
âYou were right. I wanted to hurt you. I said those things because I was angry, and I wanted just⌠some kind of justice. When you instead seemed so⌠unfazed, I let it get the best of me, and somewhere along the way, I lost myself. But I was wrong and although I wanted payback, I didnât mean to hurt you to this degree. I was only looking for a reaction, anything that showed me that you were paying for what I thought youâd done. If Iâd known how I really made you feel, regardless of if you were innocent or not, I wouldâve stopped.â
âSo youâre just a man, after all?â you ask, and maybe itâs uncalled for, maybe itâs not.
Jeongguk takes half a step back, appearing lost for words, and with enough pain in his surprised eyes for you to think he looks hurt.
He blinks and lowers his voice. âYeah. Just a man. But listen to meâthe things I said were. Not. True. Okay? You hear me? I cannot let you go around thinking youâre anything like what I told you.â
âI find that hard to believe. How else would you know exactly where to hit? What to say to cause maximum damage? Talking about my cellulite and my⌠weight andâŚâ
âI said what I figured any woman would be scared to hear.â
âYeah, sure,â you dismiss.Â
It doesnât matter what he says nowâhe did know exactly what to say, which means he must have looked at you, inspected your body and found every single one of your flaws. It makes you nauseous, as if some of those flaws didnât exist to the world simply because no one other than you had noticed or mentioned them. Then Jeongguk and his friends scrutinized every inch of you, uncovering them all and putting them on display.
âI think youâre gorgeous.â
âYou wouldâve told me.â
You really think he would have. The Jeongguk who wants you to sleep in his bed, holding you from behind, who asks to hold your hand, and who puts frosting on your lips as an excuse to kiss themâhe would have told you if he liked you. If he thought you were beautiful.
âI didnât. I thoughtâincredibly dumblyâthat if I told you what I really think of you, youâd think I was hitting on you. If things were different, if we ran into each other somewhere without all this⌠baggage, I wouldâve hit on you, but all I wanted at the time was for you to trust me as a friend and to trust that I just wanted you to be safe. I didnât want you to think I was looking to get laid or that I would⌠that I was anything like Hoseong. I didnât know that you took my bullshit to heartâbecause again, itâs just not trueâand so I chose not to say anything.â
âBut weâve been past that point for a while, havenât we?â you ask, finding his explanation a little too weak to believe. âI trusted you enough to tell you about the worst moment of my life, I kissed you, and I told you how pretty I think you are, yet you couldnât evenâŚâ
Frustration boils in your veins, mixing with the raw disappointment and hurt which cools you back down. You feel so⌠small, so defeated. âI donât need compliments. Just⌠something. Something that wouldâve shown me you werenât being sweet only because you felt guilty.â

Jeongguk doesnât know what to say to that. In retrospect, yeah, he shouldâve told you, and thinking back to his joke about pretty being for girls makes him cringe with both shame and regret. Especially since heâd used multiple occasions to taunt you with the fact that youâre not a pretty girl. But it had been hard, finding a balance in showing his affection without scaring you off. When you reacted the way you did that night during the power outage, he... didnât want to risk making you more uncomfortable or afraid. Heâd decided to take a step back, let you lead, and he would follow. Of course, that backfired horribly.
You look at him, hurt still brimming in your eyes.
He searches for words, trying to explain himself better. âI shouldâve told you, but I⌠I didnât want to risk making you uncomfortable. I wanted to follow your lead and let you decide everything. You wanted me handcuffed and blindfoldedâof course I realized you were nervous. But I thought you were more worried Iâd do something to you, rather than what I would think of you. I didnât want to influence you to do anything you wouldâve regretted.â
Youâre clearly not convinced, and you shake your head slowly.
âYou couldâve just given me a âyou too.â Thatâs all I wouldâve needed.â

Jeongguk can only watch as you leave, obviously still very much hurt by him. Ten seconds after your footsteps have disappeared, he heads back to the desk area, his head hung low.
Jimin looks at him, JJ and Min gone. The unasked question hangs in the air, and Jeongguk can see Jimin realize that no, it didnât go very well.
âYou gotta remember that sheâs had a hectic few months and maybe wasnât really able to process everything. You being an ass was probably the least of her worries for a whileâuntil it wasnât anymore. And healing isnât always linear. Iâm sure sheâll come around one day.â
Jeongguk sighs. âI donât think she will, and I canât expect that of her. I just⌠hate myself for what I did to her. I never even realized she was just walking around, bleeding from my words.â

You havenât fixed your car since the last tampering, but fortunately, Jihyo agreed to lend you one of the stationâs unmarked cars. A discreet black thing that you park outside the station at ten a.m. on Thursday to pick up Sana, who needed to retrieve some things and told you to meet her there.
Getting no reply, you lock your phone and step out of the car with a sigh. The ground is powdered white, your shoes leaving tracks as you walk up to the stationâs main entrance.
Warm air envelops you as you step inside, the doors falling shut behind you.
âGood morning!â Sana rushes over, a coffee in hand. âSorry, Iâll be done in a minute, I just gotta ask Mark something.â
She gestures for you to follow, and you do, trailing behind her into the sea of desks. The place is unusually crowded with officers, so you decide to wait near the wall, leaving her to weasel her way into the middle on her own.
There usually arenât this many people here when youâre around, but in your case, the problem isnât necessarily people; itâs big, strong, law enforcement men. Though theyâre not paying you much attentionâthey must be preparing for something bigâyou still canât will your body to fully relax.
By instinct, you tug at your clothes, wishing you hadnât left your jacket in the car. Since you decided to wear civilian clothes today, you thought you might as well dress somewhat according to your original missionâs dress code. Except adjusted for winter, of course.Â
Youâre wearing winter boots that reach your upper calves, a pair of those invisibly fleece-lined pantyhose youâve seen all over social media the last few months, and a cream-colored knitted turtleneck dress. Itâs been in your closet forever, but unfortunately, you didnât try it on before you had to leave.
It feels too tight on your body. Not to wear into a âstrangely religious neighborhood,â but too tight to wear here. You pull at the hem where it ends at your mid-thigh, keeping your eyes down when people pass you and hoping no one is looking at you and taking note of how awkwardly shaped your body is.
You stand there for a while, avoiding peopleâs eyes while you wait for Sana.
However, when youâout of the corner of your eyeânotice a uniformed man walking toward you, you look up. Jeonggukâs eyes flicker between you and the people walking past you, as if heâs seen exactly the shameful way you carry yourself around menâthese menânowadays. Itâs gotten worse since you left his house; you know that, but when all of your confidence was fueled by anger and then denial, removing those leaves⌠not much left.
He comes to stand in front of you, looking down at you with frustrated eyes. Heâs so broad, so imposing, and itâs very evident when he wears his navy uniform, the sleeves rolled up his veiny forearms.
âListen to meââ
You look away, about to step back, but he grasps your handânot just to stop you but to guide the two of you a few steps away from the path of officers and behind the tall panels of a cubicle.
âNo. Listen to me. Iâll leave you alone after this if thatâs what you want, but I need you to know that you are so incredibly beautiful.â
You sigh, looking at him and wordlessly begging him to just give up already. Heâs quiet for a few long seconds, his frustration seemingly growing.
When he speaks again, his voice is calm, more earnest. âDo you remember the first time we met?â
âNo,â you shake your head. You canât recall the very first time you met him.
âI do. It was a rainy dayâmy fourth at the stationâand I ran into you at the main entrance. The rain had wet your hair, and I held the door open for you. You thanked me, but you didnât really smile much, just politely. I think you also bowed your head slightly. I remember thinking that you mustâve been cold from the rain, but I realize you were wary around the men here, even if you and I didnât know each other.â
Sounds about right.
âAnd I thought that you were just so beautiful.â
You look down. Itâs humiliating, and you feel like shit, hearing him throw compliments your way just to make you feel better. You canât tell if heâs lying or not, but what else would he say? You canât exactly say you expected him to approach you today to call you ugly.
Noticing your hesitation, he appears to be searching his mind for something, and you glance at him.Â
Suddenly, his eyes widen slightly, and he reaches into the pocket of his navy uniform pants. Itâs his phone that he pulls out, and he starts to scroll. He scrolls, and he scrolls, until he finally finds what heâs looking for.
âLook,â he says, handing you the phone.
Although youâre not too keen on entertaining whatever this is, you canât help but be a little curious. What could he have on his phone that would convince you?
Accepting the device, you start reading the words on the screen. Theyâre text messages from an old group chat, dated years back, and though you canât remember the exact date Jeongguk first showed up at the station, you assume it was right around then. The chat seems to have consisted mostly of him, Ryung, Hoseong, Seunghwan, and Junseo.
Seunghwan: Yeah, weâre excited to have you, just let us know if you need anything.
The next few texts are from the following day.
Jeongguk: So I just met the most gorgeous woman I think Iâve ever seen??
Jeongguk: Quick question, is there a work dating policy here? I canât remember.Â
Jeongguk: And if not, where do I find this woman again? Is she an officer? Iâm not even kidding when I say that Iâm absolutely head over heels from a three-second interaction, and she didnât even really say anything.Â
Jeongguk: Iâd love to ask her out.
Ryung: If itâs who I think it is then you better stay away, man.
You read on, seeing how Ryung goes on to describe a womanâs features, which happen to align with yours. The length, color, and style of your hair, the color of your eyes, and your height. But also a very generous way of describing your face and the shape of your body.
Jeongguk: Yeah! Is she with one of you already? In that case, I apologize!
Ryung: No, but Hoseong did her briefly, and sheâs absolutely mental. Pretty, but crazy
The next words are not very nice, the men urging Jeongguk to stay away from the woman who could only ever be you, promising to tell him what happened the day after.
âSee,â Jeongguk says, âEven Ryung knew exactly who I meant; I didnât even have to describe you, just say that you were the most gorgeous woman Iâd ever seen.â
Youâre not sure. Yeah, the evidence points to that, and you canât deny that youâre definitely feeling some form of relief, but⌠you can still hear his voice in your ears, see the anger and hatred in his dark eyes.
You hand the phone back, and Jeongguk looks around, sighing before turning his attention back to you. âYou want me to be completely honest? Tell you exactly what I think of you?â
Your eyebrows knit together in confusion. âNo? Thatâs the point? I know that Iâm not your type. Iâm full of flaws. I donât have a body fat percentage in the negatives like you, I donât always have the energy to shave every inch of my body, and Iâve never gotten flowers. No matter what you say now, Iâm not someone you want.â
âYou think Iâm someone who would care about any of that?â he asks, his voice tinged with hurt.
âYou look like someone who would.â
Jeongguk looks away, taking a second to gather his thoughts.
âI⌠wanted to ask you out that day, after I first met you. You looked so pretty out there in the rain, and I think my heart stopped for a while. I think that youâre cuteâreally fucking adorableâand charming, and youâre smart and kind, and youâre absolutely breath-taking and sexy as hell.
"Which was another reason I was so angry at you; I saw this⌠stunning woman, who appeared to live a very privileged life, yelling âsexismâ whenever something didnât go your way to⌠I donât know, avoid consequences and get ahead, not realizing what sexism truly meant for other women. I didnât think there was that much harm in what I said because I thought you knew very well how goddamn pretty you are, so I gripped at every straw, trying to get a reaction.â
You listen to every word he says, still unable to decide. You want to believe him, but the deep wounds he carved into your skin are still bleeding.
âI was so conflicted during our mission. On one hand, I had to pretend to like the person who had shot one of my best friends, who got away with it and refused to be held accountable for it. On the other hand⌠I liked seeing you pretend to like me too. First, out of spite, but then I realized that I liked seeing you smile, and how nice you were to the people around you, except for me, of course, but I guess I always started it. Then you fell asleep in my arms at the barbeque, and I knew I was fucked. I felt like I betrayed my friends for⌠feeling something other than hatred for you.Â
âBut this little thing, that hated me so much, let herself be so vulnerable as to sleep in my arms. And I guess I looked at you differently after that. The more I realized that you might actually be a pretty decent detective; a decent person, the harder it was for me to be mean to you. After everything, and after Iâd found out what had happened, I wanted to tell you how much I liked you and how pretty I thought you were, but I was scared you wouldnât come with me if I did. I was scared theyâd look for you at your apartment, so I kept quiet.
âEven after you came to stay with me, and it seemed like you started to trust me, even just a little bit, I had to convince myself to wait. And the more I got to know you, the harder it became. Do you have any idea how much I wanted to bury you in flowers? Hold you and kiss you silly? And you know why I was always up before youâor at least I tried to beâwhen you slept in my bed with me?â
You shake your head because you donât know.
There's something else in his eyes when he holds your gaze, âBecause I dream about you, and I wake up hard. But I remembered how I freaked you out when we made out back at the house, when you were on my lap and I got hard. I didnât want to scare you or make you uncomfortable, so I made sure to wake up before you, just in case.
âI wanted to kiss you and hold you and really, it wouldâve been my pleasure if youâd wanted to sleep with me. But more than that, I wanted you to be safe and feel safe, never doubting why I was doing what I was.â
He shuts his eyes for a short moment. âI guess thatâs all I can say. I donât need you to forgive me, I just need you to know that all I wanted was revenge; nothing of what I said was true.â
He opens his eyes again, looking into yours with his soft, brown ones and a gentle sincerity. Though itâs overshadowed by something else. âI have many regrets, but you are my biggest. What I did to you.â
Regret.
As if sheâs been waiting for the right moment to make her return, you hear Sana call your name. When you turn around, you spot her approaching.
âI gotta go,â you excuse yourself.
Sana looks between you and Jeongguk, but when no one says anything, she shrugs and turns her attention to you. âSo, Jihyo said you had a problem with your apartment? The door, was it? Cause I can call my brother, and heâll fix it for free next week if you want?â
âYouâre living in your apartment? On your own?â Jeongguk questions, his voice upset.
You turn back at him, âYeah. Have been since I left your house. Itâs fine.â
Despite the clear worry his eyes display, he makes no effort to follow you and talk you straight, probably realizing that thereâs nothing else he can do; that was his last chance.

<previous | next> author's note: so there's that! thanks for waiting for it <3 this was the last puzzle piece of their past, i think, and i'd love to hear your thoughts on everything, but especially him lol <3<3
687 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Man, I love this story. The evolution of understanding and empathizing that is going on between these two is insanely cathartic and beautiful. The clarification of misunderstandings and truly working through it and coming to truly see each other.
I absolutely love how justice is coming for all the assholes too. I just hope justice is fully served with all those guys involved in the stabbing!
Ps. The way I couldnât help repeating in my head over and over âkiss, kiss, kiss!â At the end. Oh my god!!! Feeling his scars?!?! Shut up! I love this story sooooo much!!
dextrocardia | 12

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, (smut?)
word count:Â 6.6k
warnings: talk about dv and sa but pretty briefly. also includes some (implied) trauma/ptsd reactions.
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 12/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

An hour and a half later, youâre on your way to the bathroom when you run into Jeongguk nearly head first. He mentioned at breakfast that he was going to use the gym before taking on the window once more, and judging by the sweat thatâs soaked through the dark green t-shirt and also glistens on his face, thatâs where heâs just come from. Â
âOh,â you step back, saying the first thing that comes to mind. âAlmost didnât recognize you. You know⌠with your shirt on.â
It may be stupid, but better than to admit how seeing him sweaty, his breathing still heavy and his veins more prominent than usual, makes your own body heat up.Â
He dabs his forehead with his arm, âYeah⌠You know, Iâm sorry for being such an ass to you. I thought it was cathartic, getting my revenge by flustering you. I didnât understand that I was probably scaring you.â
Your eyes widen. He was. You remember your heart rate increasing uncomfortably whenever heâd walk toward you, his shirt off and saying something suggestive. If he wasnât actually intentionally scaring you by implying he could do something to you whether you wanted it or not then he was an ass but not unforgivably so. It was immature, yeah, but if he thought you shot his friend for getting rejected and then protected by the chief, it almost makes it understandable. Almost.
âItâs okay. I appreciate it. It doesnât bother me here, though, and itâs your home.â
He tilts his head slightly, looking down at you. âItâs what I want to do, and besides, itâs not nearly as hot as it was this summer.â
For a brief moment, you stand there, looking up at him and wondering if heâs actually a real person, a real man. Somehow he wants to do the right thing, be as kind and considerate he can, even if he doesnât have to. Itâs so far from the Jeongguk you thought you knew, but also⌠not. In a way, it makes sense that he hated you so much because heâs loyal, wants everything to be fair and right, which makes you wonderâŚ
âCan I ask you something?â
âMhm?â
âWhy did you hate me so much?â you question, âI know you thought I shot Hoseong, either on purpose or by being reckless with the gun, but⌠what were your thoughts?â
His gaze turns curious, and you assume he doesnât understand exactly what youâre getting atâafter all, he thinks heâs explained it before.
âI hated you because I thought you shot him for rejecting you, and then I hated you because I thought you got away with it. I thought that the chief protected you by not dealing with what happened. Then I hated you more because you were always complaining about men when it seemed like you got off scot-free because you were a woman. I felt like you excused your shitty behavior as being a feminist or whatever and accused anyone calling you out of being sexist.âÂ
You consider his words. âThank you.â
You were right.
âYouâre⌠welcome?â he tilts his head slightly. âIâm gonna try to finish the window quickly, but Iâll need to head to the station after that, and I wanted to ask you if you want to come? I donât think itâll be too crowded today, and I know whoâs working; all good guys. â
You bite your lip. Going to the station would mean getting stared at and whispered about because at the end of the day, what happened to youâand then subsequently to you and Jeonggukâwas what set the ball in motion.Â
Sensing your hesitancy, Jeongguk continues, âWeâre going over some paperwork of the changes weâre implementing, so Jihyo will be there, and weâve asked all female employees to tell her if thereâs anyone theyâve ever felt unsafe with, and weâre investigating those. The guys there right now are people I really trust from back home and the rest have no complaints, no reports made against them.â
You donât really want to ever set foot at the station again, but logically, you realize that youâll probably have to. After all, you canât keep your pay and never work again, and you donât have any other education. While you could try to find another job, it would have to be something like a customer service job, and your nineteen old self was more than done with that.Â
Jeongguk still looks at you with gentle and hopeful eyes. Sooner or later, youâll have to. Maybe itâll be easier to have him with you when you do? Additionally, the least you can do is point out which guys havenât made comments about you or threatened you.
âOkay.â

The tiniest form of raindrops hit the windshield as Jeongguk drives you toward the station. You bounce your knee nervously, trying to focus on the fact that youâll get to see Jihyo and Sana again.
It turns out that walking inside the station with Jeongguk is just more reason for people to stare. Heâs wearing dark blue and somewhat baggy jeans and a big black hoodie, but even without his uniform, he gives off an aura of authority among the people present.Â
You trail behind him, just knowing that heâs glaring at those who let their eyes linger on you for too long, making them turn away their heads apologetically. You thought everyone knew, you really did, but judging by how many seem to want to come up to you and show their sympathy (or pretend to?), thatâs evidently not the case. They all know now, however.
Jeongguk leads you through the corridors, and you stay behind him, feeling more unsure the farther in you go.
A man walks past in front of you as you reach the open part of the station, but you hear Jeongguk order a low âDonâtâ when his step falters. Itâs a guy youâve seen around but donât really know, and even his name is escaping you at the moment.Â
âSorry,â he says before smiling gently at you, âGood to see you again.â
You nod, wondering to yourself if itâll ever get easier. You donât recall hearing the man insult or threaten you, but how can you believe he truly didnât know?
Jeongguk leads you into the room you once knew as the old chiefâs office, but now Jihyoâs family name is stamped on the glass. Itâs empty, and you relax your shoulders when he closes the door behind you.
âYou okay?â
âYeah. Some still stare but less so than I assumed.â
âI might have told them not to make a scene or make you uncomfortable.â
His words have a small, appreciative smile pulling on your mouth. Two seconds later, thereâs a knock on the door, and you see the blurry shape of a man through the frosted window.
âJimin,â Jeongguk mumbles, walking back to the door to open it.Â
A smiling, dark haired man walks through, a little shorter than Jeongguk, and his eyes land on you. Immediately, he approaches, his hand outreached. Youâre not sure if itâs the way heâs smilingâhis eyes narrowing but almost endearingly soâor something else, but heâs got a whole different aura than the typical man who works around here. Even Jeongguk at first glance looks more mysterious and intimidating.
âNice to meet you, Iâm Jimin.â
His hand is warm when it shakes yours, and he nods when you say your own name. From behind him, you hear someone repeat it excitedly. Jimin steps aside, and you spot Sana approaching fast.
Your heart grows warm as you meet her in the middle and wrap your arms around her. She holds you close, doesnât seem too keen on letting go, and you feel the exact same.Â
âI missed you,â she mumbles into the embrace, and you hug her tighter. The truth is that you met with Jihyo a few times after the incident at the house, but you only spoke with Sana on the phone before you decided to leave town, telling them to give you space and not to visit. Being around people had felt overwhelming, but in retrospect, youâd been very lonely.
Sana steps back, âJihyo had some pretty urgent matters to attend to, but hopefully she makes it before you leave. She said we could get started.â
âRight, there are some people already in the conference rooms, but we can just stay here,â Jimin points to a few chairs stacked in the corner, and Sana goes to get them.Â
âSure. Coffee, anyone?â Jeongguk asks, getting a chorus of affirmatives.
You watch him leave the room and the door glide shut behind him. Taking a seat, you clasp your hands on the table, looking at them inconspicuously.
âSo, how do you know Jeongguk?â you ponder, even though your guess is that they used to work together before Jeongguk came to town.
Jimin pulls out the chair to your left and sits down. âWe met at the academy, worked at the same station, first as highway patrol and then he switched to patrol and like⌠mostly DV calls before he transferred. After everything went down here, he and Jihyo asked me and a few others to help out.â
You blink in confusion, peering up at him. âDomestic violence?â
âYeah. Of course, thereâs not a specific DV unit, but if he was free and close, we usually sent him,â he explains casually.
âItâs often a complex situation as Iâm sure you know; a manly man does best at talking to the offenderâusually a manâbut a woman or a less âharshâ man, like myself, usually does better talking to the victim and earning their trust. Jeongguk, for some reason, does well at both. So since we didnât have a lot of female officers, he and a partner usually went. He would also talk to a lot of victims that came in to the station, taking their statements and supporting them to get the rape kits done if needed.â
Youâre thrown back to the living room in your fake house, where youâre accusing Jeongguk of being one of the people leaving women to die at the hands of their husbands. You recall vividly how he stood there, just taking everything you threw at him. Why didnât he tell you?
âOh,â is the first thing that comes out of your mouth. âItâs never worked like that here, as far as I know?â
It really hasnât. You couldnât imagine the chief calculating whoâs got the most fitting, empathetic personality and sending them out for calls like that. Closest guys went and then whoever was free talked to victims at the station. How well the job was done is a whole other thing, and you donât even want to think about it or how any critique you and your female colleagues have raised has been handled.
âYeah. Of course, itâs not always doable, and priority for all urgent cases is to send help out as quickly as possible, but if we could, then thatâs what we did.â
Jiminâs words leave you with a lot to think about, and you canât really keep your full attention on the papers Sana and Jimin pull out and start to go through. Though you hear them continuing on the subject, discussing whether to assign some officers a certain priority when a domestic violence or sexual assault victim comes in or just hold more thorough classes in how to talk to those people for everyone employed at the station.
A few minutes later, Jeongguk returns with coffee, and he wastes no time joining in from the chair beside you. You hum and nod sometimes, but itâs definitely hard to focus.
âYou okay?â Jeongguk nudges you gently, observing you with big, understanding eyes.Â
Logically, it wouldnât be weird for you to feel intimidated by the current topics, and itâs most likely what he thinks is the reason for your quietness.Â
âYeah. Just⌠have a lot on my mind.â
He nods at the small smile you give him and surprises you by casually reaching for your hand on your lap. With his face forward and attention on the discussion, he briefly intertwines your fingers, stroking his thumb against your skin. Then before you know it, heâs pulling away.

âI have some⌠news,â Sana says with a lip balm in hand, watching your expression through the mirror as you exit the bathroom stall behind her.
âOkayâŚâ you say, confused, joining her at the sinks to wash your hands.
âIâve been in touch with a lawyer. You know how the bar owners said they didnât save any footage from the Christmas party?â
You nod, thinking back to how you practically begged the owners of the bar where you all went for the after party to release their footage. They said no, said their cameras werenât functional, and the chief didnât grant the search warrant you requested. It was always so clear that the owners liked the business that the nearby stationâs get-togethers brought, and you definitely know at least one of them was real buddy-buddy with some officers.
âJimin and Jeongguk helped me get it. It was Ryung, not the one who put the drugs in the drink, but who asked the bartender to. Iâve been in touch with a lawyer, and we think we have clear enough evidence to prosecute.â
Your eyes are wide. Fuck, you hadnât expected them to work together like that. The owners trying to protect whatever officer it was, sure, maybe even due to threats from said officer, but to have evidence of them essentially committing the crime together?
âOh my God. Sana⌠That makes me so⌠I wanna say happy?â
She chuckles, but you can tell there are emotions bubbling under the surface. Fortunatelyâthank Godânothing happened to her that night since you and the rest of her friends at the station were quick to notice that something was wrong and took her to the hospital, but you can only imagine what itâs like to know that someoneâmost likely watching her in her day to day lifeâdrugged her. Of course, their intentions were anything but good, and walking around, not knowing who was bold enough to try, and might just give it another shot, would terrify anyone. At least you knew who was trying to get rid of you.
âSomething⌠needed to happen here,â she places the lip balm in her pocket, turning her full attention to you through the mirror. âWeâve been brave and fighting tooth and nail, but it was never going to be enough because weâre women and outnumbered. The men here, they either knew or didnâtâand evidently there were actually quite a few who shared Jeonggukâs beliefâbut the ones who knewâeven if they didnât partakeâthey didnât stand up for us. I hate that you left without telling usââ
ââWould you have let me go?â
âNo, of course not. In hindsight, yeah, it was the best thing you couldâve done because we needed something to happen. We needed Jeongguk. But when I found out that you were at the hospital after going on a solo mission with him? I thought heâd killed you.â
You let your gaze fall to the floor sadly. âIâm sorry for worrying you. I just⌠I couldnât do it anymore.â
Sana touches her hand to your shoulder, giving you a sad but understanding smile, âHow are you now? I imagine itâs scary, knowing they havenât been caught yet.â
You sigh. âYeah. I donât know, in a way, I feel⌠numb. Sometimes I used to think I heard stuff⌠Footsteps, voices⌠Living with Jeongguk makes me feel safer in some ways.â
âBut?â
You exhale, feeling your shoulders drop slightly.
Sana gives you a sad and almost defeated look. âDonât do that. I really think heâs one of the good ones.â
âDonât do what? Nothing is going to happen.â
âYou sure? Knowing you, would you have agreed to live with him if you didnât like him at least a little? And do you have any idea how much he cares for you? I heard from Jimin that he worked his ass off just to find out where you were, like from the moment he was discharged from the hospital and we wouldnât tell him. He still asked about you almost everyday, even after he figured out your location and technically could go and see for himself. He works day in and day out to catch these guys for what they did to us and to him, but mostly for you.â
You tap your nails against the porcelain sink, listening to her words but not sure what to make of them. âHe might be one of the good guys but I promise you, nothing like that is ever going to happen. Not between us.â
She purses her lips. âOkay, if youâre certain. But be honest with yourself if anything changes.â
âSo, you and Jimin,â you change the subject, watching Sana roll her dark eyes and fail to suppress a smile.
âHeâs a sweet guy. I didnât think I needed to talk about what happened at that party, I thought I was over it. But since nothing happened and we never knew who it was? I guess I never let myself really process it and the always-present⌠fear I lived with. I know I talked to you, but I think I needed to talk to someone who in a way wasnât in the same boat.â
âI get that,â you smile a smile that grows into a wide grin, âCan you believe it? We might finally get some justice.â

Two hours later, youâre rushing from the stationâs front doors to the parked car, rain still falling from the gray sky. Jeongguk makes it before you, opening the passenger door.
Weird, why would you drive his car?
He looks back at you where youâve come to a stop, âWhat are you waiting for? Get in,â he smiles, undoubtedly confused. Thereâs a raindrop running slowly from his forehead, down between his eyebrows and down the side of his nose.
Oh. He opened the door for you.
You move your legs, getting inside while Jeongguk remains standing there with his hand on the top of the door. As soon as youâre comfortably inside, he shuts it and rounds the car.
âDo you want to come with me or should I drop you off at home on the way?â
âHome, please. I think one station a day is enough for me,â you let out a stressed laugh at the mention of Jeonggukâs old workplace, gazing out through the window.Â
âOf course,â he says, placing his arm on the back of your seat to look behind him, reversing the car.
You fiddle with your hands in your lap, glancing over at him while he steers the car out onto the road. âSo, Sana told me she might have a case against Ryung as well.âÂ
âYeah. If the bartender testifies against him, which I think heâll do considering all the other charges weâre working on. If we can just catch them first to make him more relaxed with them in custody.â
You nod, more so to yourself. You hope the bartender testifies that he didnât drug Sana by his own accord. Hopefully, heâd rather share the blame than take it all, even if he fears an eventual revenge act by Ryungâs cop friends.
âAnd you helped her?â you ask, tapping your fingers against your jean-clad thighs anxiously.
âTo get the tapes, yeah. I remembered you told me what happened to her, so I asked her when I got back, and she explained everything. Owner was a real asshole and definitely tried to avoid it, so I might have threatened him a little.â
You look at the side of his face as he continues. âThat if he didnât hand all the footage over and make sure the cameras are always up and functional, Iâd look into every crevice of the bar. Which, we technically canât, because we donât have any legal reason to at the moment. But Iâm hoping it might deter them from shitty behavior in the future.â
Heâs got such stunning features; the nose, the jaw, his eyes⌠His hair is relatively unstyled, parted to reveal his forehead. You didnât think he could get more physically attractive, but boy, were you wrong. How much of oneâs attractiveness is due to their personality? You find it so⌠heart-warming to know that he helped your friend and didnât bring it up with you in order to win any brownie points. It feels like⌠he did it because he truly wanted to help her and left it to her to decide who should know.
âThank you, Jeongguk,â you say earnestly, watching him turn his head to look at you for as long as he can before he has to focus his attention back to the road.
âNo problem.â

You hear Jeongguk drive off only when youâre safely inside. Slowly but surely, your heart rate continues to increase, almost at the same rate as the rain thatâs on a whole new level now. You faintly recall reading something about a smaller storm rolling through the city, but you didnât remember it happening this week.
The first thing you do is lock the front door. You even pull on the handle a few times just to be sure, and then you head toward the living room before you walk back, checking it again.
Itâs six p.mm when the first round of lightning hits. Holding your breath, you wait for it. One, two, three⌠There it is, the thunder. It shakes the entire house, and you feel restlessness fill your body. Your feet take you through the house and into your bedroom, locking both locks and sitting down on the floor with your back against the bed.Â
However, Jeongguk removed the curtains for better access to the window and seems to have forgotten to put them back up. Thereâs a small space between the wooden planks, and you turn your head away as lightning flashes through.
Your breathing turns shallow, and you rise to your feet again. One, two⌠Any second now, it could happen. Any second. It rumbles again, and you feel it in your entire body.
Unlocking your bedroom door, you end up wandering the hallway in search of a calmer spot. You find a fitting room, and you pull the thicker curtains closed before slumping down with your back against the bed. The silence between the thunder fills your head with thoughts and memories and your body aches in pain. Trying to tune out the waves of thunder, you hide your face against your arms that are hugging your knees to your chest. Itâs closer now, and you feel the walls rumble with it.Â
You try to keep calm, but your shoulders are so tense. It feels like itâs right above you; it never moves. Moment after moment passes but it never moves.Â
Footsteps stop next to you.
âHey, whatâs wrong?â someone says, and you open your eyes, peering over your arm at the familiar but worried face where heâs kneeling beside you. âIâve been looking everywhere for you.â
When did he even return? Wasnât he supposed to visit the other station? Or⌠has he already? You canât tell.
âIâm⌠fine,â you sniffle, raising your head, and meeting his brown eyes for a second. âItâs just that⌠bad things tend to happen to me when it storms.â
âI see,â he says, âDo you mind if I sit with you?â
You shrug because itâs his house, after all. Jeongguk sits down next to you with his back against his bed as well, barely touching your side.Â
âNo one is looking for us, you know?â he informs quietly. âWeâll be perfectly fine in this house. Jimin said that according to the latest updates, he thinks they're at least four hours away, and they definitely have more important things to prioritize than looking for you. Besides, Iâm here, and Iâm prepared this time so no oneâs getting to you, okay?â
He nudges you softly with his shoulder. You nod shakily, trying to breathe calmly. For a while, you sit there on his bedroom floor, next to each other, until the worst passes. He makes it better; the feeling of his arm gently pressed against yours, the sound of his quiet breaths, and the scent of his cologne all pull you out of a darkness.

âWe should do something.â
A lot calmer, you turn your head to meet his eyes, reflecting once again over how kind they look. Thereâs an additional sparkle in there too.
âDo⌠what?â
He stands up, holding out his hand for you. âCome on.â
A bit skeptical, you still give in and take his hand, letting him help you up. He doesnât explain whatever plan heâs got, but you follow him into the kitchen where he stops.
âTeach me how to bake?â
âJeongguk⌠Iâm not a baker, myself,â you look at him, confused.
âBut you baked those cookies? And they were good?â
âYeah, I followed a recipe and had a bit of luck. Wouldnât know how to replicate that without the exact instructions. I only know how to bake, like, one thing, and the last time I tried, it turned out terrible.â
âAnd that is?â

âOkay, uhm, eggs? And⌠butter?â
You watch as Jeongguk opens the fridge, searching for the ingredients you list.
âAnd weâll need flour, baking soda, sugar, and⌠Iâm guessing you donât have vanilla extract?â
He places a cartoon of eggs and a stick of butter on the kitchen table before looking at you with a guilty face. â...No.â
âAlright, well, I guess we can do without. But weâll need the flour, baking soda, and sugar; you have that?â
âComing right up.â
You roll your eyes with a smile on your lips as you place his laptop on the counter, not displaying a recipe but a Netflix documentary.
Jeongguk follows your directions flawlessly, except for âaccidentallyâ making somewhat of a flour mess and tasting just a little too much of the batter. The cupcakes go inside the preheated oven, and he starts cleaning the kitchen and doing the dishes in the meantime. Although your creations are a tad bit too dry for your liking, and you have to stop Jeongguk from popping an entire one into his mouth the second theyâre out of the oven, you guess he succeeded because you donât spare the dwindling rain any more thought.
At least not until youâve closed the laptop and put the cupcakes in the fridge, turning the lights off in the kitchen. Youâve joked and laughed, but now that itâs quiet⌠You bite your lip, standing outside your room with your fingers on the handle of the half open door.
âEverything okay?â
You turn your head, meeting Jeonggukâs eyes. Heâs stopped on the way to his own bedroom, and you make an effort to smile at him, âYeah. I probably wonât be able to sleep⌠with the rain, but itâs okay.â
âSleep with me in my bed?â
You canât help the risk analysis your brain performs. Itâs the concept of laying your unconscious body in an extremely vulnerable state next to a being much bigger and five times stronger than you, whose kind you know to be extremely violent and without a trace of empathy. But Jeongguk has had plenty of chances to hurt you, and in that way, he hasnât. He quite literally couldâve murdered you when you fell asleep against him on the couch and didnât even wake up fully when he carried you to bed.
âOkay,â you nod, taking the leap and watching him smile and continue to his room.
You change in your own room, emerging in a pair of baby blue cotton shorts and a white, loose t-shirt. Jeongguk is wearing a similar outfit, only his shorts are longer and his entire outfit is black, and heâs pulling away the bedspread as you enter his bedroom. Despite just spending hours with him, your heart rate increases.
He looks back at you over his shoulder. âYou know, Iâm sorry for making you sleep in bed with me back at the house. I thought you seemed uncomfortable because you were a little prudish, not becauseâŚâ
âBecause I was scared of you?â you continue, smiling softly at his confession.
He nods, and you see the way sadness fills his eyes.
âItâs okay. Thank you, though.â
Thereâs still a trace of hesitation in his eyes, so you roll your eyes playfully as you sit down on the bed. âGet in, Jeongguk.â
He follows your instructions, switching the lights off first, and though youâve slept beside him in the past, it feels so different. There was always a tension, mostly because you were quite literally fearing for your life, but also because you did find him insanely attractive.Â
In the middle of the night, you wake up to the bed moving and soon after feeling Jeongguk reach for you in a clumsy way that definitely means heâs not awake. With his arm around your waist, he pulls you back against him, nuzzling his face into your hair and sighing. Heâs really, really warm and sturdy, and you find that⌠it doesnât scare you that much. Not too long after, you feel him tense a little and start to pull back his arm, a sign that heâs awake and realizing what heâs done. Surely surprising himâand honestly, yourself tooâyou grasp his hand to keep it there, and a few beats of silence later, you feel him snuggle just a little closer.

When you wake up in Jeonggukâs warm, white sheets, youâre alone. Rolling over, you find yourself face to face with the ring, still on his bedside table. Should you ask him about that? (Or about how you basically cuddled?) Is it weird or are you overthinking stuff? You observe the shiny gold for a minute before you stretch your arms over your head and decide to get up.
After visiting the bathroom, you head toward the kitchen. Expecting Jeongguk to have left already, youâre surprised to see him at the kitchen table, still wearing the clothes he slept in.
âYouâre not going to the station today? I thought you had some sort of meetingâ you question, walking to the fridge to grab a cupcake and pour yourself a glass of apple juice.
Jeongguk puts his phone down, scraping the last of the cereal from the bowl in front of him onto the spoon. âMoved it to Wednesday. Thought Iâd stay home today.â
You wonder if itâs because of you and the bad day you had yesterday, but you donât voice your thoughts. Itâs still raining, but luckily there hasnât been any more thunder, and itâs supposed to last until tomorrow. Though, while you can handle ordinary rain, it feels⌠good to have him close by.
After breakfast, Jeongguk resumes working in his office. Youâre not really sure what to occupy yourself with, and although he left the door open, you donât want to disturb him.
You end up in the kitchen, inventorying the contents of the fridge, freezer, and cupboards. You used up the last of the butter when you made the cupcakes, and although there are a couple of eggs left, if you want to bake, you should probably get some more.
With a list in your phone, you knock on the open door to Jeonggukâs office.
âCan I borrow the car? I was thinking of going grocery shopping.â
He turns to you in the chair, leaning back. âAre we out of something? I went not too long ago and thought I got everything?â
âI want to try baking some more.â
From confused, his features turn to understanding.
âYeah, of course. I have the bike in case I get called in,â he turns back to the computer screen, clicking around. âHold on a minute, and Iâll get my card.â
You pull the door closer to your body. âItâs alright, Iâll pay.â
Jeongguk swirls the chair all the way to face you and stands up before you, looking down at you, âI donât mind, though.â
âJeongguk, youâre very kind, but itâs not like Iâm without pay. I can pay for some things while living in your house.â
âI know, but you still pay rent for your own apartment that you canât live in at the moment, you pay for your car you canât safely use, and I know you wouldnât be here if you didnât really have to, so in a sense, youâre paying that price as well. And itâs partially because of me. Just let me pay.â
âYouâre stubborn, you know that?â you roll your eyes but let him pass you into the hallway.
âIn a good way, I hope,â he calls out.Â
You follow him, taking the car key and card he just pulled out of his wallet from his hand. âAnd please just use it. Iâll check.â
âFine.â
He grins happily, and then he returns to his office. But the jokeâs on him because you do use his card at the grocery store, but you also take the opportunity to fill the car up with gas, and for that, you pay with your own card.

Itâs just past noon when you return, locking the car in the garage and carrying the grocery bags inside. You notice the empty office on your way to the kitchen, and doesnât it seem very⌠quiet? Then again, wasnât the bike still in the garage?
You bring the groceries to the kitchen, unpacking everything before checking your phone again. If Jeongguk left he wouldâve at least texted you, right? When thereâs no notification from him, you conclude that he must be somewhere in the house, so you set out to find him.
You peer into his bedroom, finding it empty just like his office. Next, you open the door into your room, but he isnât there either. That leaves, what, the bathroom?
The door to the bathroom is ajar, and as you approach, you see movement inside. Jeongguk stands with his back toward the door, sorting and throwing laundry into the washing machine. The final item he decides to wash is the shirt heâs currently wearing, and you watch him reach his hands to the back of his neck and then pull the black shirt over his head.
Which means that heâs left shirtless.
He places it in the washing machine and closes the door to it, unknowing of the way your heart has filled with an incredible weight, and you press your lips together in order to stop the bottom one from trembling.
The night that you almost diedâJeongguk more so than youâsometimes feels so distant. Like a terrible dream or something from another lifetime. But youâre now cruelly reminded by the large, very pink and ugly scar close to his shoulder blade.
Heâs about to start the machine when he turns around as if he forgot something, worry filling his eyes and coloring his face when he spots you, on the brink of crying.
It doesnât help you much, though, because thereâs another huge, pink scar on his chest as well, spanning from right above where his heart should be and down a few inches.
You remember how he used to look when he couldnât ever be bothered to wear a shirt around the fake house; how his warm, essentially flawless skin looked under the summer sun. And now, itâs going to look like that for the rest of his life. Because of you. You couldâve moved out of the way when Hoseong rushed toward you with the sword, but you didnât. You couldâve at least tried, but you hadnât.
âJeongguk,â you whisper, distraught, taking a few steps toward him. He looks at you as you reach your hand out carefully, but he makes no effort to stop you, so you ghost your shaky fingers over the scar on his chest, as if it still hurts him.
âIâIâŚâ
âHey, itâs fine, okay?â he tries to meet your eyes, but you keep them on the scar, âIt doesnât hurt.â
He couldâve died. He was so, so close to dying. You nod, but your lip trembles as you tilt your head.Â
âListen⌠Iâm fine⌠Theyâre just scars. Iâm not bothered by them. Not at all; I donât think about them. I can barely see them.â
Your gaze drifts, and you spot another scar on the side of his ribcage. âAnd this? I donât remember this?â
He lifts his arm a little, giving you a better view of it. Luckily, itâs not close to as big as the others. âThis,â he says, touching his other hand to raised, pink skin, âis from the chest tube. The others are from, well, the sword and fixing my ribs and my lung.â
In order to get your attention, Jeongguk places two fingers under your chin and lifts it to search your eyes, âIâm okay, I promise. The doctors told me not to exert myself like I used to for a while, so Iâm still taking it a little easy, but Iâll definitely be able to.â
You grab his hand, holding it tightly in the air between you. âYouâll be completely fine?â
âYes. I mostly am already. Iâm like 99%.â
You think about the damage the sword did to his body, and if he hadnât taken the blow for you, Hoseong wouldâve aimed it for your heart, and it wouldâve pierced your body. It hurts just thinking about it.
Closing your eyes for a second, you nod softly before gently turning him around again to look at the scar on his shoulder blade. He lets you, standing patiently with his back to you.Â
âHave you tried any of those oils?â you sniffle.
âOils?â
âThat make them less noticeable.â
âI havenât,â he answers over his shoulder. âI donât think itâll help since theyâre so⌠textured. But if itâs just for appearance, I donât mind. They donât bother me.â
âIt doesnât hurt?â you ask to make sure, letting your fingers touch his skin still very lightly but less so than the previous ghosting touch.
He shakes his head, turning it forward again as if giving you free reign.
You trace the scar, the long vertical, raised line that thickens more to the middle. Youâve never seen scars like this before, not where you can even make out the stitches. For a moment, you stand there in silence.
âWhy didnât you tell me about your work?â you ask quietly.
He turns his head to the side, âWhat do you mean?â
âBack at the house, when I essentially yelled at you for being a shitty cop and about the patriarchy. Jimin said you worked a lot of domestic violence and sexual assault cases, like⌠voluntarily. Why didnât you tell me that? Why did you let me go on and on about womenâs rights and police violence and abuse when you were actually trying to do good?â
Jeongguk shrugs lightly, âWould it have helped? In the moment?â
You think about it, letting your hand fall from his back. He turns around and leans back against the washing machine, his hands on top of it behind him.
âI probably wouldnât have believed you.â
It wouldnât have helped. You were angryâfuriousâand upset, and it wouldn't have changed anything because you wouldâve thought he was lying. Lying and somehow trying to invalidate your feelings.
âI had the feeling you needed to vent. I sorta realized then what your impression of me was, and I felt like I understood you more in that moment as well.â He tilts his head, looking down at you with those kind, brown eyes and a small smile.
âThat I wasnât a fake feminist, using the movement for my own personal and professional advantage? And that I actually thought you were the most misogynistic asshole to ever live, not just throwing blame around to victimize myself?â
Jeongguk chuckles at your colorful description, âYeah.â
Even so, he still looks so⌠sweet.

<previous | next>
author's note: so i hope you like this spontaneous april fools' prank lol. i'm also really, really hoping that if you did like it that maybe you'll leave a reblog or an ask with your thoughts? makes my day to hear if you liked it (and what you liked)!!
679 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HOLY.
HELL.
I was not prepared. That was âŚ
between takes | 03

as a fluffer for a popular porn star, your focus is to keep him hard and performing on set. turns out he's not the only thing that's hard.
pairing:Â porn star!jk x f fluffer!reader
genre:Â porn star au, fluff, angst, smut
word count:Â 6k
warnings: smut in the form of head (f receiving), slight handjob, games
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 3/5Â
<previous | next>
Š between takes is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

He stills when he spots you, and your eyes meet for a few seconds. It hurts because you donât have anything to say to him, and he canât tell you anything that would change the situation, either. You turn your head back to the girls in front of you, who are laughing loudly at something you missed.
Though, it doesnât take long before you hear a voice call your name. Everyone at the table quiets down, and you do as well, turning your head.
Jeongguk looks⌠good. Strong, honest⌠he looks⌠worried and almost bothered by something but not scared to stand in front of you and your coworkers with everyoneâs eyes on him.
âCan I talk to you?â he asks, not tearing his gaze away from you.Â
âUh⌠sure,â you answer, looking apologetically at your surprised but not overly concerned friends and Doyoung as you slide off his lap. âIâll be right back.â
Jeongguk waits until he sees you near him, and then youâre following someone outside for the second time that night. Your thoughts are all over the place. What does he want to talk about? What did Wendy say to him?Â
You canât deny that your heart skips a beat, being in his presence. Even more so when he holds the door open for you, and you very well could simply reach out and touch him. Maybe his chest, surely warm and firm even through his black t-shirt, or his strong and capable arms.
Ever since you first met him, youâve felt an insane pull to him, and itâs not much better now. Itâs like itâs twice as intense, like your longing for him only increases it, and you have to stop yourself from reaching for him. It would feel so nice, though, to warm your cold hands against his skin, run them up his chest and down his back underneath his shirt.
When outside, he keeps walking until youâre at the corner of the building where he turns to you but doesnât immediately say anything. Youâd almost forgotten how it feels to be in his presence, to have him look down at you in front of him.Â
âSo⌠what did you want to talk about?â you ask, your voice sounding more confused than youâve started to feel. After all, how many topics could he choose between?
âHow are you?â
You blink, unsure if thatâs what he really wanted to ask but feeling like you donât want to push it. âIâm⌠good. How are you?â
âIâm alright. Been missing you.â
You take on a slightly skeptical expression, feeling like his warm but slightly careful words donât really belong between the two of you, at least not from his side.
âYou didnât want me there, Jeongguk,â you remind him, unable to keep the frustration from leaking through your words. âYou didnât even tell me you had feelings for someone before you made the decision.â
In turn, his voice turns frustrated too, although less angry. âYeah, cause I overheard you, and it fucking broke my heart. I loved you, but I was nothing to you, just a porn star.â
âWhat?â Your mind halts, trying to understand what heâs trying to say. âJeongguk, you were the only reason I stayed as long as I did; I already told you that.â
âThen why would you tell Wendy youâd never date someone like me? You donât think Iâm good enough for you.â
Youâre transported back to the last day you spent on âgoodâ terms.Â
You zip up your jacket, then meet Wendyâs eyes sadly. âI do like him, I think heâs⌠great and really sweet, but⌠heâs a porn star, Wendy.â
Wendy bites her lip looking at you like she understands.Â
âI just⌠canât. Not a porn star.â
âI get it, I just think itâs a shame,â she says, lifting her bag to reveal a small box on the floor.
âOh, arenât those Jeonggukâs?â you say, bending down to pick it up, âIâm pretty sure these are his earbuds.â
âYou turned back for your earbuds, didnât you?â you conclude after putting the pieces together.
Jeongguk looks sad and disappointed, his frustration turned low. âYeah. I thought we had⌠something. But how could I continue to work with you when you not only didnât feel remotely the same as I did, but I would never be good enough for you because of my profession?â
Youâre not surprised he took what he heard the way he did; after all, not everything was said out loud and much of the conversation was contextual. It just wasnât meant for him to hear, and you hadnât thought he had.
âI didnât look down on youâŚâ you try to explain, finally realizing why he did what he did. Somewhere in the back of your mind is also the fact that he just confessed to liking you. Or at least back then.
âForget about it. Itâs fine. I get it, itâs not for everyone, I was just hurtââ
ââIâm a stubborn, insecure bitch, alright? Thatâs why I didnât tell you I liked you. Youâre practically perfect; youâre sweet and kind and funny, and insanely hot, and you fuck other hot people for a living. How would I handle that? I couldnât, so I never said anything.â
Itâs his turn to have a realization, and for a moment, he looks to be searching for words.
Finally, he regains his thoughts, and as he takes a step closer, you notice the change in atmosphere. The increasing intensity brewing in his eyes is slow and gradual but strong like a tidal wave.Â
âThat guyâŚ? Are you with him?â he asks, and his voice is lower than mere moments ago.
Itâs worse now, the heat of his body pulling you in like the strongest magnet. âNo,â you breathe. âAnd youâre not with Joy?â
He shakes his head. âI lied.â
Slowly, he lifts his hand to run his fingers softly along your jaw, keeping them there as he steps so close you can smell his cologne. âIf you donât kiss me now, Iââ
Of course, you want to. You want and you wish and you desire, and maybe you wouldâve even if you were entirely sober, but the relatively small amount of alcohol in your system makes it an easier decision. Perhaps itâs not the best decision, but you physically canât stop yourself, knowing that he wants you too.
Swiftly, you grab his cap, putting it on your own head but backward, and you can confidently say that nothing has felt as right or as natural as throwing your arms around Jeonggukâs neck, and from the tips of your toes, connecting your lips to his.
You close your eyes, and you enjoy the softness of his lips, the taste of him, and the feeling of his arms pulling you closer by your waist. You just canât get enough of him, wanting more and more and more. You let one of your hands venture below his shirt and up his toned stomach, pulling at his hair with the other as you tilt your head to get a better angle. Jeongguk groans, moving you backward against the brick wall until your back hits it. Itâs an urgent kiss, lips moving hastily like youâve been waiting for something for far too long or like youâre running out of time.Â
Biting his bottom lip, you pull back half an inch. His chest moves with every breath against you, and the audible breath he lets out is so desperate and horny youâre not sure what to do with yourself.
You let go, laughing giddily, both in relief and surprise, before going right back to kissing him. This time, he urges your lips apart with his tongue, licking into your mouth. Unsurprisingly, he tastes a little of beer and some other alcoholic beverage, or maybe thatâs also from you. Moving his hand, he pulls you flush against him by your waist.
âMy place?â he asks after pulling away breathless, his lips ghosting the corner of your mouth. âItâs not far, like a six minute walk. Four if we hurry.â
You smile wide, face flushed and lips surely already swollen. When you peer up at him, still with your arms around his neck, you really see what you missed so much since you quit. Dark, almost black eyes, honeyed skin, the dark and defined eyebrows, and the most attractive nose.Â
âYes, but Iâm like a ten second power walk away from getting blisters from these shoes just so you know.â
âOkay, there are, like, three options you can choose from,â he informs cheekily, smiling down at you in a way that has goosebumps rising on your skin. âEither I carry you, you power through and have me bandage you up later, or I fuck you in the next alleyway over.â
Heat spreads through your body, and your heart is going haywire as you try to keep your cool.
âHow romantic.â
âI donât care, I only need you.â
âDo you?â you tease, running a hand down his chest and toward his pants. After leaning sideways to peer behind him and confirm youâre alone, you dip your hand beneath the waistband of both his jeans and underwear.
He breathes a shaky breath when you touch him. Like always, heâs warm, and heâs big, and although heâs not rock solid, heâs definitely⌠firm. You run your thumb over the head, watching with a smile as Jeonggukâs heavy-lidded eyes stare you down.
âContinue like that and Iâll have to bend you over something right here.â
You gaze up at him somewhat innocently, jerking even slower than you used to. âIâd like to see you try.â
âFuck. Can we go?â he almost pleads, shutting his eyes in pleasure and leaning his forehead against the side of your head. âIâm about to go crazy.â
You let go of him, pulling your hand out of his pants and nodding eagerly. God knows youâre just as affected as he is. Sure, continuing to tease him outside a bar like this sounds fun, but itâs nothing compared to the thought of having all of him, sweating above you, underneath you, inside youâŚ
âI need to grab my jacket and bag.â
âI⌠need my jacket as well.â
Wiping your mouth and running your fingers underneath your eyes in case of any makeup smudges, you step back. âHow do I look? I gotta look believable when I lie about going home because I donât feel too good or something.â
âHeart-breakingly gorgeous,â he grins, lifting his hand to reclaim the cap youâd forgotten was on your head. He puts it on himself, adjusting it slightly. âWhat about me?â
Licking your lips, you inspect him briefly. Sure, his face looks a little bit flushed but not abnormally so after a night out. Your heart is beating way too fast, and you feel⌠high.Â
There just isnât anyone as attractive to you, no one you want more.Â
âStupidly hot. Like someone Iâd almost let bend me over something and fuck me in an alleyway.â
He laughs, and you continue, âMaybe itâs the cap. You know I love it when you wear caps.â
âI know,â he grins.
Jeongguk surprises you by pulling you into him by your waist quickly, tilting his head to not poke you with the cap, and noses at your ear. âBe quick.â
Goosebumps rise on your entire body again, and when he lets go, you nod. âMeet back here in a minute or two?â
âYeah.â
Body on fire from the inside, you search your brain for the best excuse. Itâs not that youâd be ashamed of sleeping with a porn star but you feel like a bad friend for ditching your company, even though hanging out is a common occurrence and you spent time together after work only a few days ago.Â
The booth is chatting wildly about something when you return, and so you approach quietly, not wanting everyoneâs eyes on you for your performance.
Lisa, whoâs on the far end of one side, and Doyoung, whoâs at the other side, of course notice your return, their eyes watching you curiously.Â
Doing your best to appear serious, maybe even a little⌠sad, or maybe disappointed, you keep your voice low. âIâve gotta go. It seems me and him have a lot to talk about.â
âOh?â Lisa raises her eyebrows, âYou sure? Heâs a good guy, right?â
âYeah,â you nod assuringly because Jeongguk is definitely one of the good guys. âDonât worry, Iâll be fine, we just need to⌠sort out some stuff as to why I quit and such.â
âJust call if you need anything,â Doyoung informs earnestly.
Once again, you nod, thankful to have good friends, maybe even better friends than you deserve tonight. On your way back out, your denim jacket unbuttoned over your shirt and with your bag in hand, you feel bad. Itâs mostly for lying at this point, but the feeling is soon forgotten when you spot Jeongguk leaning against the wall after youâve stepped outside. Heâs wearing a jacket of his own, a black, oversized bomber jacket.
âHi,â you smile, feeling almost giddy.
âHey,â he returns, quick to push off the wall and look around. âWhat did you tell them?â
âThat I left with you to talk everything out. Think they bought it. You?â
âThe same, basically.â
âOkayâŚâ
Half a second later, heâs approaching you quickly, grabbing your hand in his, âCome on, we should hurry.â
You laugh, letting him pull you with him. Itâs not like you want it any less than he does. âOr what?â
He looks both ways before pulling you behind him across the street.
âWell, if I donât have you in, say, ten minutes or soâŚâ
A good kind of thrilling chill runs down your spine, and you quicken your step. âWeâll have to hurry then. This way?â
He confirms with a nod, and you walk in front of him, soon reaching another, deserted crosswalk and traffic light.
Before you can press the button, Jeongguk pulls you back by your hand, and somehow and very smoothly, spins you around so that youâre once again facing the traffic light.
However, your arm is wrapped across your stomach, and your back is pressed against his front. You hear the sound of the button being pushed next to you, and you feel him press himself even further into you.Â
With no one around, you close your eyes, reveling in the quiet breath that ghosts your ear. âYou have no idea how long Iâve waited for this.â
The sound of a car nearing has him untwirling you to face him, still holding your hand. The black car passes, but your moment alone is over as voices approach from behind. Peering behind him, you spot a group of young people, a lot more inebriated than you, closing in. The light turns green, and you start to cross.
Despite the âhurryâ youâre in, the group consisting of around seven people are faster, and after crossing the street, Jeongguk pulls you to the side with him to let the unruly party-goers pass.
You stand beside him, innocently placing your palm on his stomach while you watch the peopleâwho look like theyâre celebrating someoneâs birthdayâwalk past you along the main street. You canât help yourself, moving your hand in under his shirt instead and feeling his warm skin and defined muscles.Â
âAnd you donât think Iâve wanted you, or what?â
âI canât answer that,â he says, groaning when you pinch his left nipple slightly.
âWhat? You said it yourself, that you thoughtâknewâwe had something. Of course, I wanted you.â
âMhm,â is all he says when you look up at him, bewildered.
âWhat is it that youâre not telling me? Iâll pinch harder if you donât tell me. Iâll make you suffer.â
Jeongguk laughs at your warning, âYou know Iâm highkey into that, though.â
Youâre about to deliver a double handed attack on his chest when he grabs both of your hands. Youâre forced to follow when he starts to back away into a side street.Â
âWhere are we going? I thought it was that way?â
âIt is, I just..â he positions you with your back against the wall of a building whose corner you just rounded, and he steps closer, letting go of your hands in order to push his body even closer to you. âI have a question.â
You feel his hands rest on your hips, and he wedges one knee in between your legs. You drop your bag, and it ends up on the pavement beside your feet with a low thud.
âOkay.â
âThe contract. Your preferences. Is that⌠whatâŚâ
Itâs in the way he licks his lips but still looks down at you in earnest. Youâve made out, but otherwise, itâs really only been you touching him.Â
You take a second to collect your words, smiling as you explain. âI wasnât sure when I started, and I didnât change anything because if you were to touch me, I think I wouldâve gone insane.â
âI mean⌠I definitely suspect they wouldâve had to physically pull me away from you if you wouldâve let me touch you, so maybe it was for the best. I wouldâve lived between your thighs.â
Another wave of heat spreads through your body as you image the vision of him between your legs, both fucking you and eating you out. Youâve seen him do both acts countless times, have heard the sounds of pleasure echoing through the different sets.
One of his hands inches down from your hip to where the front pocket of your jeans ends. âSo my question, I guess, is⌠what about now?â
You can barely think, but you know from the way he still looks so genuinely patient that heâs not doing anything else if youâre not clear with him.Â
Despite never having any problems with it before and making it pretty clear he wanted to sleep with you, you feel bad for not asking him before putting your hand down his pants earlier. Â
âDisregard them. I donât want to be choked or intentionally hurt, and Iâm not into anal, but besides that, if itâs not too crazy, do it.â
âOf course. Tell me if youâre ever uncomfortable.â
You nod your head, and he turns his, looking around. The street is empty, and so he returns his attention to you, continuing to move his hand. Just like you expected, he runs it directly to your crotch, tracing the middle seam in your jeans. Your hands move by themselves to grip at his shirt, and when he puts pressure right on your clit, your knees nearly buckle and you gasp.
âOh my God,â he breathes at your reaction, licking his lips hungrily. Instantly spreading your legs wider with his knee, he repeats the action but faster, seemingly drunk on your bodyâs response. The overwhelming pleasure has you leaning your head back against the wall, your eyes closing and your mouth opening as you breathe faster.
âJeonggukâŚâ you moan quietly. Heâs everything you see, hear, feel.Â
âFuck. Youâre so responsive,â he groans, âHow are you real? We should stop, we need to stop. Iâd love to make you come in your pants, but I think Iâd come in my pants too.â
Slowly, he stops and moves his hand back to your hip, clearly very affected. âI just know youâre wet. So soaked and turned on that anything Iâd line up would sink right in. I bet you could even take my cock without any sort of prep.â
âYouâre kind of a monster, though,â you say, fisting his shirt in your hand.
He chuckles, âIâm not that big. Just slightly above average.â
âSlightly above average for male porn stars. Who, naturally, are already above average. I donât think anyone could take anything that size without prep.â
He rolls his eyes, âI was trying to dirty talk; of course Iâm not just gonna shove it in. Weâll do it at your pace.â
âIn that case, I probably am wet enough that itâll slide just in,â you say, continuing his dirty talk. âWarm and wet, just for you.â
Almost like he canât control it, his hand starts inching back down slowly, âAnd I bet you taste divine, like absolute heaven, fuckâwe need to hurry.â
Once again removing his hand, he now takes a step back, grabbing your hands and pulling you away from the wall. What you donât quite expect him to do is let go of you and bend down to throw you over his shoulder, grabbing your bag too.
âJeongguk?!â
âI donât want you to get blisters, but donât worry, weâre not too far away now.â
You have an inkling that maybe he was worried your legs wouldnât carry you, which⌠they would, but you wouldâve definitely needed a few seconds to collect yourself.
The rest of the journey takes a little more than a minuteâat least according to your half-sober calculations. Jeongguk canât keep his hands off of you, patting both your ass and your thighs and making you giggle.
Occasionally, you pass some people, but you assume the reason no one is stopping him to check on you is due to your regular laughter. You, however, donât even notice most of them before you see legs somewhere in your peripherals.
When youâre finally let down, youâre already inside the dark hallway of Jeonggukâs apartment. You brush the hair out of your eyes, instantly coming face to face with the man himself, who cages you in against the wall. Itâs either one of his favorite things to do or he just associates you with the position; after all, itâs how you spent a lot of time on set.
He throws away his cap and sheds his jacket into a pile on the floor before he helps you out of yours, which then meets a similar fate.
âYouâve seen me naked so many times,â he murmurs, tugging a little on the neckline of your shirt.
âProbably more naked than clothed.â
âExactly. So I think itâs only fairâŚâ
âThen undress me,â you quip, moving away to back into the rest of the apartment with his hand held loosely in yours. âWhereâs your bedroom?â
âSecond to the right. You know, I think this is the best day of my life.â
Grinning, you lead him into the room, tearing your eyes away from his to briefly take in your new surroundings. The room is large, and thereâs a big bed against one of the white-painted walls. Itâs clean, but you can tell Jeongguk isnât a neat freak because the duvet is pulled up somewhat haphazardly with no bedspread in sight, thereâs a few items of clothing hanging over a dark blue loveseat in the corner, and a gaming console and a few game cases lie on the floor underneath the huge wall-mounted TV.Â
âAdult film business pays well, I see?â
When you turn your attention back to him, heâs still watching you, shrugging halfheartedly. âIâve got what I need. Now, at least.â
âHow romantic,â you repeat your words from earlier.Â
Jeongguk chuckles, helping you out of your shirt and tossing it in the direction of the loveseat. Immediately, you tug on his black t-shirt as well, and he yanks it over his head in a swift motion, dropping it to the floor.Â
âIâd consider myself a romantic guy, yeah.â
You roll your eyes, letting him reach behind you to unhook your black lace bra, something he does effortlessly and with one hand. The back of your knees then hit the edge of his bed, and you go down.
âYouâre even better than how I imagined you,â he swears, his hungry eyes on the way your tits bounce.
âYouâve imagined me naked?â you tease, crawling higher up on the bed.
He follows you, climbing onto the bed to stand on all fours above you. When you reach a hand out, touching his sternum, he sits back, seemingly wanting to take in the sight of you properly.
âI think you should strip for me,â you propose cheekily, making Jeongguk raise his eyebrow.
âStrip? Iâm a porn star, not a stripper.â
âIf I remember correctly, you played a stripper like a year ago. I know you can dance.â
âI promise Iâll dance for you next time, but the more urgent stripping is yours to do.â
You roll your eyes jokingly again, to which Jeongguk smirks, leaning down to kiss you passionately.Â
Wrapping your arms around him, you tangle your fingers in the silver chain he wears around his neck. He continues to kiss you, but moves from your mouth to your jaw and then your neck.Â
Itâs addictive, the warmth of him against your skin, and youâre so desperate to have him close, wanting to feel every little part of him. His warm mouth on your pulse point has goosebumps rising on your body.
Continuing his journey, he kisses his way down to your breasts, groaning before enveloping your right nipple in his mouth. You moan quietly, moving a hand to his hair and keeping the other on his back.
Heâs gentle in the way he kisses, sucks and bites on your nipple, using his other hand to pinch your left one between his fingers.
Way too soon, he lets go, and you open your eyes to see him looking down at you, just an inch or two away.
âYou canât leave any marks on me,â he reminds softly, and you blink, realizing your hold on his back caused your nails to form those half-moon marks on his skin.
Youâre quick to let go, âSorry.â
âItâs okay,â he smiles reassuringly, lowering his head and his main focus to your other breast, placing small kisses around your left nipple. âYou know, if it were up to me, Iâd let you leave all the marks.â
âYeah,â you agree quietly, saddened by the reminder that heâs not yours. Even if he might want to be, which youâre not entirely sure of, you canât make him yours. You focus on the feeling of his soft hair between your fingers.
Jeongguk doesnât seem to notice, and you donât dwell on it too long as he unbuttons your jeans.
âCan I?â he stops to wonder, gazing up at you.
âGo ahead,â you nod, and he hooks his fingers into the belt loops, pulling them down your legs.
âTo actually answer your question, of course, Iâve imagined you naked. Iâve imagined you on set, fucking you instead of them, Iâve imagined you at home, here in my bed, letting me do whatever I want to you.â
His smirk has you pulling a little on his hair. âWell, you obviously donât know me very well if you think Iâd just âlet you do whatever you want to me.ââ
âI know.â
With your jeans removed, youâre left in nothing but a matching, black lace thong. âIn fact, I think I remember saying that someone should fuck the brat out of you, and it looks like it might have to be me.â
You let go of his hair and lift your feet as he then slides your panties down your legs. Looking hypnotized, Jeongguk traces his fingers across your knees and licks his lips.Â
âI mean, you can try. But right now, I gotta taste you before I go insane,â he says, putting his hands on your raised knees, intending on spreading them for his eyes.
âNuh uh,â you object, scooting higher up on his bed and keeping your legs closed. âNot with that attitude.â
Jeonggukâs eyes go big and round, and it almost makes you laugh.Â
You definitely feel desired, holding so much power in your hands. âYou want to?â
âIn this moment? More than anything in the world,â he admits in what sounds like pure honesty.
The smile that spreads across your lips is almost wicked. âThen youâll have to follow my orders.â
âYouâre evil,â he lets out, sounding almost like a whine, âwhat do I have to do?â
You laugh at his misery, trying to think of a plan and settling on one with a smirk. âI need you to answer a question first.â
âOkay, shoot.â
âHow close?â
He looks at you, bewildered. âAs close as possible?âÂ
âHm, okay. You might regret that. Stand.â
Obeying without much thought, Jeongguk stands up, watching you intently and waiting for his next instructions. You take a second to admire him in the low light, no shirt and his jeans hanging low on his hips. He looks so warm, and you feel like you definitely wonât have the patience to tease him too much because you need his body against yours or youâll freeze.
Your eyes trail upward, over his muscular chest to his arms and the veins that run across them. His tattoos look much darker in the low light, but you know them like the back of your hand anyway.
The silver chain around his neck is on the shorter side, begging for you to pull him in by. Thereâs a confident smile on his face, as he watches you check him out. Maybe youâll definitely also pull him in by his hair.
If only he knew exactly how goddamn unbelievably wet you are for him, and the kind of absolute need and desire you feel for him. Itâs a thrill and a goddamn confidence boost to know that itâs you having him follow orders just for the chance to pleasure you. Itâs you he wants to be with, at least physically and at least in this moment.
âI want you to kneel by the end of the bed.â
Wordlessly, he sinks to his knees, keeping eye contact with you where you sit higher up on the bed, your legs still closed for him.
âBefore I say so, you can not touch.â
He doesnât have time to say anything before you slowly open your legs, and you almost laugh at how quickly his attention is turned from your face to your wet pussy.
To taunt him, you hold your middle finger in the air and then lower it to slowly and lightly run it up your slit. It feels good, the touch of your finger is almost electric, and the anticipation of having him somewhere right there is fueling your heartbeat all by itself.
Miserable, Jeongguk rests his cheek defeatedly against the bed. âI want you,â he complains.
âYouâre a brat, though,â you remind, making a show out of touching yourself oh so slowly.
âIâm not. Iâm good. Iâm so good for you.â
âIn the moment, yeah. Do you remember what your answer was?â
His eyes flicker to yours, and seeing the smug smile on your lips, he groans in what sounds like pain.
You close your legs, and Jeongguk sits up straighter, watching as you crawl toward him, stopping to sit in front of him with your legs to the right of him and your weight supported by your left arm.
âRemember, no touching.â
And so you swing your left leg over his head, resting both legs on his shoulders.
Immediately, he grabs your thighs, seemingly holding on for dear life. Since you technically touched him first, you guess youâll allow it. âYouâre the devil,â he breathes, eyes fixated on your sex and how itâs dripping for him just inches away. âI canât believe youâre doing this to a poor, desperate man.â
Testing the waters, he blows on your cunt, but you do your best to ignore the sensation that has goosebumps rising on your arms. Instead, you put your finger right back, showing him just how you like your pussy touched. A moan slips from your lips as you circle your clit, breaths growing heavy when you instead lower your finger to slowly push inside.
âBecause I want you to surrender.â
Suddenly grabbing your hand, Jeongguk holds it in the air and watches the wetness glint on your finger. He licks his lips, using his hand to guide your finger into his mouth.
But youâre not letting him, pulling your hand back from his open and awaiting mouth. âUh uh.â
âDo you not want me to eat you out until you come? Stuff you full of my fingers? My cock?â he questions, eyes lowering to practically devour whatâs in front of his face.Â
âOf course, I do,â you admit honestly, even the thought making your head spin, âbut first youââ
Despite boasting about the amount of sub roles heâs done, Jeongguk is not the best sub, evident by the way he suddenly pulls you closer toward him and dives face first into your pussy. You shriek, caught by surprise and then immediately overwhelmed by pleasure as he eats the hell out of you.
âOh fuck,â you moan shakily, your hips moving by their own accord as he flicks his tongue over your clit.
âIâll make you come so hard for doing that to me,â he pauses for a brief second to warn, as if thatâs a punishment for you.
You shut your eyes tightly, arching your back off the bed as he continues french kissing your cunt.Â
âHow many times am I going to make you come tonight?â he wonders, his words strained. While he talks, you feel him put an intense pressure on your clit with his finger and slowly sink another into you. âFive is too little, but eight seems like overkill, at least tonight. Maybe next time. So, somewhere in between? Should we start at six? I want you to wake up tomorrow, after all.â
For a few seconds, you let him go back to desperately eating you out, slowly pumping his middle finger in and out of you, but his cheeky words and attitude have you thinking. He seems to enjoy the prospect of making you come over and over again almost a little too much, and isn't he the one who should be punished for failing to follow orders?
Your breaths are shallow, shaky, as he practically overwhelms you with his tongue, holding your hips as still around his head as possible.
Your entire body feels like itâs on fire, and you really donât want him to stop because youâve never felt this good and honestly, this desired and in love, but it will be worth it, you tell yourself.
âStop,â you muster up an order, your voice breathy as the tension in your lower belly grows a little too quickly.Â
He does, removing both his face and hand from you and looking at you with wide, almost worried eyes. âWhy? Are you alright?â
You try your best to catch your breath, rising to your elbows to get a proper look at him.
âYou canât make me come.â
His worry turns more into confusion, âWhat do you mean? Of course I can.â
âNo, I meant youâre not allowed to,â you grin, watching him piece it together, âcause you chose not to follow orders.âÂ
Jeongguk wraps both arms around your thighs again, holding them tightly, âSo itâs not that you donât want to continue this, but you just feel like denying me that pleasure because I didnât follow your stupid orders?â
Your grin widens in confirmation. He uses his arms to spread your thighs further in front of him, redirecting his eyes down to your cunt.
âYour rules, are they the same as before?â
âI donât know, I just want you to follow my instructions.â
âNo, not those. Your rules; no choking, hurting, anal, or anything too weird, are they the same?â
âOh. Yeah,â you confirm with a nod.
âYouâre familiar with the color system of safe words?â
You raise your eyebrow at him, watching him still staring intently at your pussy laid bare in front of him. It looks like itâs taking all his concentration and willpower not to attack it.
âYou mean red for âstop,â yellow for âhold on, somethingâs not right,â and green for âkeep going?ââ
âYeah,â he answers, looking up to give you such a heated gaze, you feel yourself throb. âCause if you want to deny me, youâre gonna have to fight me. Iâll have your six orgasms, thank you very much.â

<previous | next>
author's note: so... anyway, how's the weather where you're at?
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hot damn! That was exactly what I needed tonight! I love this storyyyyy.
between takes | 02

as a fluffer for a popular porn star, your focus is to keep him hard and performing on set. turns out he's not the only thing that's hard.
pairing:Â porn star!jk x f fluffer!reader
genre:Â porn star au, fluff, angst, smut
word count:Â 3.7k
warnings: mentions of sexual positions, also yearning and feelings, otherwise pretty tame
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 2/5Â
<previous | next>
Š between takes is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

Life is great. Quitting your part time was the best decision you couldâve made. To be honest, even if you could work remotely, Jeongguk fucking someone just yards away was too much of a distraction. The work you managed to do wasnât up to your standards, and you were forced to compensate, work dragging out into the late nights. It tired you out, and you rarely had the energy to meet friends or family.
Now you do. You wake up, feeling rested, and youâre up to date with everything at work, sometimes even ahead. You see your family and you meet with friends beyond your colleagues. Youâve even started taking long daily walks around the park close to your apartment.
But something is still missing. Youâre still pretty busy, but your thoughts drift when youâve gone to bed or when your ears are filled with music as you trudge the familiar route around the park. In those moments, your heart hurts.Â
You miss him.Â
Although working there for slightly more than a year and becoming pretty close, you never exchanged numbers since you were adamant about keeping your work and private life separate. Or more like, keeping Jeongguk separate from your private life. The only message you got was an email from the company saying you forgot your laptop charger there. You have multiple, so you didnât bother getting it. Until your other broke, and youâd promised yourself to stop wasting so much money.
So, four months after you thought you left the big, shiny building for the last time, youâre once again pushing open one of its large entrance doors. In and out, just take the elevator to the reception and they should have your charger there. It wonât even take five minutes.
Except that thereâs someone you donât know working the reception, and she seems to have trouble answering the man in front of youâs question. If thereâs one thing you donât need, itâs for Jeongguk to see you, so you bite your lip, hoping the woman finds what sheâs looking for soon. Itâs earlier than you know he usually arrives, but you can never be too sure.
Finally, the man thanks the receptionist for the number to someone in production, and you take his place at the desk.
âHi, I used to work here up to around four months ago. I got an email saying that Iâd forgotten my laptop charger, so Iâd like to pick that up, please?â
The woman nods and smiles at you before she rolls her chair away to open some drawer. You hear the sound of things rustling around as sheâs obviously searching for it. Unfortunately, she mumbles something and returns to her original position, scratching her head.
âUh, Itâs not here, but I remember Yeri said something about reorganizing the lost and found, but Iââ
Sheâs interrupted by the phone, glancing at the number displayed and sighing. âYou know Yeri?â
âYeah,â you nod, âI do.â
âSheâs in B42, why donât you go and ask her? This is going to take a while,â she speaks, lifting the corded phone and putting it to her ear. âHello, this is Nayeon at Adam & Eve, how may I help you?â
Confused, you mouth âI donât have a keycard anymore,â to which she removes the phone from her mouth and covers it with her other hand. âTheyâll let you in if you knock.â
Poor Nayeon looks like the person on the other line is the last one sheâd want to talk to, so you figure youâll cut her some slack.
To get to B42, you need to take the elevator up to the fourth floor and into the âBâ corridor, and it doesnât take you long to do just that. Standing in front of the locked door, you place three solid knocks on it and wait a few seconds until it opens. Turns out itâs another familiar face that greets you, dressed in nothing but what looks like a firefighterâs thick, yellow pants.
âHey? I, uh, thought you quit?âÂ
âHey⌠Taehyung. I did, yeah, but I forgot something here, so⌠Iâm looking for Yeri?â
Youâve only spoken to Taehyung a few times, but the tall blonde has been nothing but polite, and he is now as well, smiling down at you and opening the door wider to let you through. âSheâs over there,â he gestures behind him into the middle of the room.
Like he said, you spot Yeri on the set, dressed in jeans and a dark red turtleneck sweater, talking to two men who carry heavy equipment in their arms. She stands with her back toward you and therefore hasnât spotted you, so you step into the room.
The set is another one meant to look like a regular home, and considering what Taehyung is wearing, you guess a beautiful, seductive woman is about to burn something on her stove and receive a valuable fire safety lesson from a hot firefighter.
âYeri?â
She turns around at the sound of her name, breaking out in a smile when she recognizes you.
âHey!â she exclaims happily, âHow are you? Are you coming back?â
âOh, uh, no, I just came to get my charger, Nayeon seemed to have her hands full at the reception, so she asked me to find you.â
âOh, I see. Well, we had some of the new but delayed filming equipment finally delivered, so I just need to tell these guysâno, more to the left!--uh⌠where to place it all. Iâll be done in like⌠two minutes and you can follow me to the office?â
âSure, no problem.â
âGreat, so, tell me, what do you do these days?â
âI work full time as a data analyst, so itâs pretty different from⌠,â you start, gesturing around you to the large set. But as youâre doing so, you happen to also peer around the big room, nearly doing a double take when you see him.Â
Apparently, Taehyung isnât the only firefighter meant to teach someone a lesson because not far from the door you just entered through a few minutes ago, Jeongguk stands. Just like his coworker, heâs only dressed in those big, bulky firefighter pants, the red suspenders hanging loosely from his waist.Â
You look at him, and he looks at you, his brown eyes wide. But he isnât alone. A woman stands before him, looking up at him with one hand down his unbuttoned pants and the other splayed across his chest.
You blink, turning your head away quickly, âPretty different from this.â
Yeri chuckles, oblivious to the strange feeling in your chest. âI bet.â
A man dressed in black asks her about some cable to which she points to her desired outlet.
âGet ready everyone, ten minutes!â someone calls out, and people put in an extra gear. You spot a beautiful woman, dressed in short shorts, a tank top, and with her makeup looking flawless, leading you to believe that sheâs the one about to be spitroasted for endangering her neighbors.
âHey,â a voice youâd recognize anywhere sounds from behind you.
Turning around, youâre once again met with those brown, round eyes. A woman calls for Yeri and she rushes over to help with something, leaving you alone with Jeongguk.
Seeing him again has your heart dropping. Was he always this big? This thick and muscular? His honeyed skin looks so warm, and your own body is telling you to just please take a few steps closer so that you can wrap your arms around him and touch him like you used to.
âUh, hiâŚâ
âHow are you?â he asks honestly, disregarding the people moving around him.
âIâm⌠good. How are you?â you ask politely in return. The woman he just left behind stands leaning against the wall, looking at her phone but glancing worriedly at the two of you. Sheâs really pretty, so while it feels like someone is strangling your heart slowly, youâre not all that surprised.
âIâm alright⌠Listen, I didnât think youâd quit,â he reveals, looking sad and almost regretful.
âYeah, I was thinking about it for a pretty long time, actually. The only thing that kept me was⌠well⌠you.â
âOh.â
âYeah, so I take it it went well?â you nod toward the woman behind him. âIs that⌠her?â
He turns his head to look behind him before returning his eyes to you. âYeah.â
âSheâs your girlfriend, like officially?â
Itâs a fair assumption considering he didnât want you touching him because he was in love with someone else. You wonder if she was in the business before getting to know Jeongguk, or if she applied for the job because she got to know him.
âYeah.â
Itâs like a stab to the heart. You never pursued him because you knew it wouldnât work, but it still hurts to see him with someone else. You had your reasons, but you still feel like an idiot who made their lifeâs biggest mistake.
Just in time, Yeri returns smiling at the both of you, âSo, are you ready to go?â
You nod before addressing Jeongguk, your feet already moving you back toward the door. âLook, I gotta go. It was nice seeing you again, Jeongguk. Good luck with everything.â
He nods slowly, mumbling something you donât quite catch.

For the next two months, you donât think a lot about Jeongguk. Or, at least you try not to, but he still manages to weasel his way into your late night thoughts and even dreams. Your biggest savior is work because without it, you wouldâve probably just been moping around.
And work is⌠fun. After overcoming the initial bout of imposter syndrome, things are improving, and youâre well on your way of becoming pretty close with some of the coworkers your own age. They definitely make work itself more fun, but you also spend time together outside of it.

âHere you go,â Jennie says, placing the colorful drinks down on the table before taking her seat on the opposite side of the curved booth.Â
âThanks,â Lisa grins, reaching for the yellow one and immediately bringing its straw to her mouth for a sip.
Already slightly tipsy, you thank Jennie as well, your hand grasping the pink one you ordered, your third for the night.Â
âWhere are the guys?â RosĂŠ questions from beside Jennie, âI thought theyâd be here by now?â
âDoyoung said eleven, so⌠now, essentially,â you answer after glancing at your watch.
Lisa elbows you softly with a teasing smirk, âSo, DoyoungâŚâ
You roll your eyes, moving the straw around in the glass, âWeâre friends.â
âHe definitely likes you, though, and heâs really cute.â
He certainly is. And honestly, he is your type of man: sweet with big, round and dark eyes, a sense of humor, and an⌠incredible body. Youâd be insane not to blush just a little when heâs around.
But before Doyoung and the other male coworkers show up, another group of people does. You notice them by accident as youâre leaning back, trying to see if thereâs a line to the bathroom, your eyes landing on a very familiar muscular back and head of dark hair. Heâs standing at the bar together with Taehyung, Jimin, and two laughing women; Wendy being one and the other being his⌠girlfriend.
Theyâre too far awayâwith too many dancing people between youâto see you, and so you turn your attention back to your own table. Turns out that the guys are running late, and no matter how hard you try, you canât keep your eyes from slowly drifting away from your friend group.
Jeongguk is wearing all black; a t-shirt, baggy jeans, and a black cap, similar to the one he wore on set that last day. He looks so big, so muscular where he stands, talking to his friends and holding a beer. You swallow uncomfortably, painfully aware of how your body just absolutely still longs for him.
âYou okay?â
Blinking, you turn your head back to Jennie, âHmm? Yeah, of course.â
Jisoo observes you, so you put on a big smile that seems to convince her. Though, soon enough, you really do need to visit the ladiesâ room, so you pick a moment where it seems like the entire bar is cheering for someone or something, and you slip through the crowd seamlessly.
The line takes five minutes, and when youâve peed, you sit on the lid for an additional thirty seconds, the loud but muffled music beating in time with your heart. You donât want to be considered rude, but you hope Jeongguk doesnât notice your presence. If youâve learned anything since quitting the fluffer job, itâs that Jeongguk meant a whole lot more to you than you thought. Or at least that missing him feels more intense than you couldâve guessed. Itâs just salt in your wounds that those wounds could be partially self inflicted and that his girlfriend is really pretty.Â
Before someone knocks on the door, you gather yourself, adjust your jeans and red top, and unlock the door to step out. You hear her call your name before you see her. Wendy. Sheâs all dolled up tonight, wearing a short, sparkly black dress and her hair in a high ponytail.
âOh my God!â she exclaims with her arms open, turning her head to speak to the girl after her in line, âyou go ahead.â
Wendy wraps her arms around you, and you do the same, feeling a genuine smile pull on your lips. âItâs nice to see you, Wendy.â
âIâve missed you!â she gushes, âHow are you doing?â
You let go of each other and step back.
âIâm⌠good. Out with my coworkers. How are you?â
âIâm great, especially now! And also out with coworkers,â she grins, motioning over her shoulder before turning somewhat serious. âCan I ask what happened?ââ
Surprised, and confused, you feel the lines crease on your forehead. âUh⌠what?â
âI figured something mustâve⌠happened,â she explains, looking slightly worried. âBetween you and Jeongguk? Something that made you quit?â
âQuit? I quit because he switched me out.â
Surprised herself, she meets your eyes, âWhat? He didnât say that. Why?â
âHe didnât want to work with me anymore. Said he had feelings for her,â you nod toward the group still standing by the bar, Jeongguk speaking to his fluffer and girlfriend.
âWhat? Thatâs not possible; she started like a month after you quit, and they didnât know each other before that.â
Your thoughts spin inside your mind. You just assumed that if he didnât feel comfortable with another woman touching him like you did when he was in love with someone, he wouldnât get another fluffer. Except if that fluffer was the girl that he was in love with. And he confirmed it, didnât he?
You and Wendy stand in silence, watching each other in confusion. âBut he⌠I went back for my charger a while ago and I saw them and asked if she was his girlfriend. He said âyes.ââ
Wendy narrows her eyes, appearing deep in thought. âLike I said, they met after you quit, so⌠â
You shift the weight on your feet. âLook, donât worry about it, it doesnât matter. If he didnât know her at the time, he either lied to get rid of me or he had feelings for someone other than her,â you shrug, trying to play it off like both options donât hurt. âBut theyâre dating now, so it doesnât matter.â
Wendy looks between you and over her shoulder at the people in the distance behind you. âYou know what I think?â
That Jeongguk truly lied to get rid of you? That you somehow did something that made him dislike you, practically from one day to another. Or⌠maybe it came slowly and gradually until he just couldnât stand you anymore? It almost brings tears to your eyes to consider.
âNo?â you mumble, apparently loud enoughâor your body language clear enoughâfor Wendy to understand you.
She grabs your arm and motions for you to follow her. A look toward your friends confirms that theyâre not looking for you yet. After all, the lines to the bathroom can be pretty long, so it wonât be strange if you disappear for another minute or two.
She weaves through people until you reach the entrance, where the colder outside air leaks inside. You follow her outside where she stops and turns to you.
âOkay, so⌠Theyâre not dating. I mean, Joy for sure is interested in him, but I think heâs in love with you.â
At first, your eyes widen, before they narrow and you scoff lightly. âHe didnât feel comfortable working with me, I doubt heâs somehow in love with me.â
âYeah, I donât understand⌠everything, but listen. He doesnât care for her. Sure, heâs nice cause heâs Jeongguk; heâs always nice, but⌠it takes a whole lot longer to⌠prepare him for shoots.â
âPrepare..? You mean get him hard?â
Wendy nods earnestly, âYes. Like, twice as long, easily. I even saw him pop a blue little pill the other day.â
Though her discoveries make you⌠sad?, you sigh, feeling your shoulders sink a little. âWendy, that doesnât mean anything, you know that. Men of all ages experience⌠troubles like that sometimes, especially if youâre expected to perform as often as he is.â
âSure, but look at the whole picture; heâs not as vibrant and excited to come into work as he was when you were around.â
You bite the inside of your cheek. Of course, a part of you wants him to miss you. You want to have meant something to him, but youâre not sure you believe her. And even if it was true and sheâs right, he switched you out. For whatever reason, he didnât want you there.
âIt could be⌠seasonal depression,â you mumble, gaze directed toward the street. âLook, Wendy, I gotta head back to my friends.â
She looks as if she wants to say something, but the sad smile you give her as you start to back toward the door again stops her, and she decides not to.
âIâll see you around?â she tilts her head hopefully, and you nod despite knowing that you werenât close enough to even have exchanged phone numbers to begin with.
The walk back to your friends feels weird. Some questions were somewhat answered, but new ones just popped up to take their place. If not Joy, who was he referring to when he said heâd started seeing someone? Could Wendy be right about him missing⌠you?Â
Going back to the basics, it hurt you a lot when he simply decided one day not to work with you anymore because you thought you were something, good friends at least, yet he didnât even warn you. You had hoped, maybe stupidly, that even if he didnât want you to touch him like that anymore, that heâd still have you as a regular assistant? After all, getting him and keeping him hard wasnât the only thing you did.
There are more people around your booth when you arrive, tall men squeezing into it next to your female friends. You smile toward whoever notices you as theyâre settling down.
âWhatâs wrong?â Lisa mouths, eyes worried.
You keep your voice down as much as possible, sighing before you smile sadly. âYou know the guy I worked with before? Heâs here.â
Lisaâs eyes widen just as you hear a voice say your name. Directing your head forward, you meet Doyoungâs brown eyes. He sits in your previous spot, at the far end of the curved booth, and he pats his thighs. You could probably squeeze in next to him, but itâd be a tight fit, and following Jennieâs lead, sitting on her boyfriendâs lap, is probably more comfortable.Â
âThe porn star?â Lisa asks hurriedly, her gaze searching the room, âWhere?â
You take a seat on Doyoungâs thick thighs. âAt the bar. Tall, wearing all black. Cap.â
The moment she finds him, Lisa swats RosĂŠâs arm next to her, getting her attention and motioning toward Jeongguk.
âPorn star?â Doyoung asks from behind you, having heard the loud gossip. Though youâre not one to spill the details of your past job to just anyone, you donât feel like you need to keep Jeongguk a secret in that way.
Glancing at your old colleagues where theyâre throwing back shots at the bar, you also know Jeongguk isnât embarrassed in the slightest by his profession.
âYeah. I used to work part time as an assistant at Adam & Eve.â
âShit. For him?â another of your male coworkersâJohnnyâspeaks in awe. âIâve definitely seen him.âÂ
With Johnnyâs shameless admission, the conversation turns to revolve around porn-watching habits. You tune out the men and their curious thoughts regarding just how many women a porn star has slept with, and how they definitely donât have trouble getting laid in their private time either.
Doyoung reaches for your hand, pulling you back into him slowly, not appearing starstruck or too curious about Jeongguk or the porn industry.
âYou okay?â
You nod, âYeah. We werenât⌠I just thought we were better friends than it turned out we were.â
He hums in understanding, getting the hint that you donât really want to go into details about it. And how would you explain it? That you dream about himânot necessarily his body but the way he can step inside a room and just warm everything up? How he made you laugh and forget about the world around you, and how he always listened to you complain about uni when you were still in it despite possessing no knowledge of computer science? How he would, intentionally or not, make you feel so beautiful and desired, even though he was the one naked and never you? How would you explain missing him so much it hurts, and when you wake up after dreaming about him, feeling empty?Â
Sitting on Doyoungâs lap with a drink in front of you and your elbows on the wooden table, you start feeling better as the conversation moves on. You try not to let your eyes wander from your table and company, but the one time they do, you spot Wendy on her tippy toes, speaking into Jeonggukâs ear while the rest of their company down another shot.
The second she steps back, you watch him look for something. Or someone, more precisely. You.Â

<previous | next>
author's note: hey, i hope you like it despite it being a bit shorter (the next part and the part after that are pretty.... long and eventful LMAO reminder: there is no taglist
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
My man ateeeeeee
'Standing Next to You' official teaser
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
WHATđ§ââď¸
dextrocardia | 08

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, smut
word count:Â 6.3k
warnings: a lot of talk about assault of different kinds (sexual included), harrassment, sexism, there's blood and very serious injuries, trauma heavy. if you feel very bothered reading stuff like that, please skip this <3
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 8/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

âAnswer me. Youâre a double agent?!â
Youâre too terrified to be embarrassed by the way youâre trembling, sitting on the floor in your pair of black cotton shorts and gray t-shirt, pressing your back against the wall furthest from the door. Not that nor the tears that start to wet your lashes and soon enough roll down your cheeks.
Despite not being too surprised, youâre obviously not any less scared.
âPlease donât,â you beg, your vision starting to become blurry from tears, âyou donât have to do this. Please, Jeongguk.â
You focus on the silhouette of him, the dark blue dress shirt and black pants. âI know what I did was wrong, I know, but I didnât know what else to do. He was pressing tâtoo hard, and I couldnât breathe.â
Tears and fear block your throat, and your heart beats a thousand beats a minute, but you try your best to get the words out, try to convince him even though you know itâs a lost cause.
âI know Iâm not imâimportant or pretty, but I didnât want to die. What was I supposed to do? My hand slipped out, and IâI just reached for his gâgun.âÂ
Wiping the tears with your wrist, you see how he changes tactics, the way Jeonggukâs eyes have gone from furious to looking worried. How heâs put on his acting face.
âWhat⌠what are you talking about?â he asks, voice void of any anger as he takes another step toward you. âI didnât mean to raise my voice or scare you, Iâm sorry, but what⌠are you talking about?â
Quickly reaching for the razor blade in your bra, you accidentally cut your finger when you remove the blade from its case. Blood drips down your hand as you raise it in a pathetic warning.
âDonât come any closer,â you try to sound confident, but maybe it is a bit embarrassing how your voice shakes and your hand is so unsteady that you have to support it with the other. âPlease, just let me go, Jeongguk? Iâm pulling the report, and Iâve apologized. If you let me go, Iâll disappear tonight, okay? You wonât ever have to see me again.â
Your gaze is drawn to the knife still gripped by his veiny hand, and so is his. A second later, he tosses the knife to the other side of the room where it hits the floor with a clinking sound and looks to bounce underneath the bed, closer to you than him, as if he wouldnât still be able to reach it before you.
âWhat⌠report?â he asks, sinking down to one knee, still only a few steps into the room. âWhat are you talking about?â
But youâre not fooled by those pretty eyes, and it frustrates you how he thinks he can look at you softly and have you forget everything. It lives permanently in the back of your mind. The threats, the attempts, the fear, and now ultimately, the defeat.
âStop pretending, Jeongguk,â you plead, sniffling. âWe both know what this is. If youâre going to do it, just⌠get it over with. Please. Donât play with me like this.â
Like heâs thinking hard, maybe even realizing something, his eyes lose focus, and he stands up.
âYouâre talking about Hoseong, arenât you?â
Youâre quietâwell, as quiet as a crying, pathetic mess can beâwhen he looks down at you. Youâre not sure what it is that heâs hoping for, if itâs for you to lower your guard and vulnerably crawl into his arms or if heâs deliberately trying to provoke you to get a reaction that he can answer. You meet his eyes with your razor blade slowly lowered, and he waits for something, his eyes searching yours for answers he already knows. But you canât give them, and he backs out of the room with you still trembling on the floor.

Raindrops smatter against the windshield as Jeongguk drives toward the city.
His phone dings with a text, and he raises it, reading the preview.
He sets his course toward a more specific goal. A bar.
Itâs long since dark when he steps out of the car, locking it behind him and looking around. It took him around forty-five minutes to reach the well known destination, and he spent them all in silence, his thoughts loud enough.
The wet pavement reflects light from the streetlights and a few neon signs, and Jeongguk walks with determined steps up to the door and pushes it open, placing the car keys into his breast pocket for easy access.
Inside, itâs busy as usual. People are sitting in booths or on bar stools around round tables or the bar itself, and theyâre laughing, chatting loudly and singing along to the music.
Not long after entering, Jeongguk spots them. His friends. Thereâs three of them, sitting around a circular table.
âJK, hey!â Seunghwan calls, alcohol evident in his flushed cheeks.
Jeongguk nods in a neutral greeting, coming to stand before their table. Hoseong tips his bottle of beer slightly to the side, looking at him curiously.Â
âThought you were shipped out? Howâs it going?â he speaks loudly over the music. âCanât believe you got her to apologize, man,â he grins, leaning back.
âHad to ask you a few things,â Jeongguk answers at the same volume, finding it harder than he thought to keep his emotions at bay, âabout her, actually.â
 Hoseong and Ryung both raise their eyebrows, but Jeongguk continues. âI want to know what happened that night. When you got shot.â
Although looking surprised, Hoseong still lets a smile pull on his lips. âWell, I fucked her. You know that, and she got pissed because I wasnât interested in being her boyfriend.â
Seunghwan chuckles, but Jeongguk doesnât find it funny.
âYou âfucked her?ââ he repeats. He knew that, but this time, heâs looking at the situation in a new light.Â
âYeah, I fucked her,â Hoseong shrugs, toning it down just a tad, like heâs suspecting where Jeongguk is taking the conversation.
âWell, did she want you to âfuck her?â Did she threaten you with the gun because you turned her down, and you were shot by accident?â Jeongguk stares at the person he thought was his friend. âOr was it intentional?â
For about two seconds, Hoseong just looks at Jeongguk like heâs⌠assessing something, and Jeongguk isnât sure how the man in front of him will react.
But he leans back again, rolling his eyes lightheartedly. âOh, come on, man, donât be like that. You know how women are these days, they want to be tied up and fucked, but when you donât want her to call you âsweetie pieâ and hold hands, they scream ârape.ââ
Jeongguk holds his breath for a second, trying to keep his cool. He looks around at the unsuspecting environment. âLetâs talk outside, I can barely hear you in here.â
Before he turns on his heel, heading back toward the exit, he sees Hoseong stand from the barstool nonchalantly.
It doesnât rain anymore, and the outside air is a lot colder than the sweaty atmosphere inside. Somehow, the difference in sound level makes the situation all that more real. Jeongguk walks away from the entrance to give them some privacy, not to be nice but to maximize his chances of getting the entire story.
âYou forced yourself on her, didnât you?â he turns around, putting his clenched fists in his pockets. Hoseong and Ryung followed, but Seunghwan stayed behind. âYou tied her up in the hotel room you were staked out in for that case, and you raped her. She got free and shot you in self-defense. Am I getting close?â
âYouâre overreacting, dude. You know she was in love with me, right?â
Jeongguk feels his anger and frustration grow, but he tries to keep calm. âI knew that she loved you, yes, but it doesnât mean she automatically wanted to sleep with you. She filed a report too, didnât she? What happened with that?â
Hoseong shrugs indifferently, and itâs unclear if he doesnât know or doesnât care. Or maybe he just doesnât want Jeongguk to know. Jeongguk shakes his head in disbelief and turns around. He needs to leave before he does something stupid.
Ryung calls his name, but Jeongguk is already walking back to the car briskly. He gets into the driverâs seat, slams the door shut, and starts the car, and when he glances back in the rearview mirror, he sees the people he thought he knew standing close together, talking. Theyâre looking his way.
The drive back is tortuous and slow. Jeongguk navigates back out of the city with ease, but then heâs stuck on the freeway with nothing and no one else but himself and his thoughts. Heâs been living a lie ever since he started his current job, and slowly but surely, his brain puts all the pieces together. The pieces he hasâsome, heâs certainly still missing.
In a fit of rage and despair, he gives the steering wheel three harsh and undeserved hits with his palm, the horn blaring each time.
âOh, God,â he whispers, shutting his eyes for a microsecond. What has he done? What has he done, what the fuck has he done?
He bites his lip, reaching for the phone he threw onto the passenger side, his eyes alternating between the road and Google, where heâs searching for a phone number.
Â

Your limbs are frozen and your senses both feel like theyâre hyper tuned to your surroundings and numb all at once. You donât know when Jeongguk leftâactually, youâre not even certain that he did leave. Sure, you heard the door close and the car drive off, but he couldâve parked it a few houses down and snuck back inside somehow, waiting somewhere in the dark for you to lower your guard. Somewhere in the back of your mind, you hear Fenrir bark, but all you can focus on is that dark doorway.
Then, you hear sounds. A car door, then the front door. Fenrir stops barking, and your worry grows. Then, there are steps, and someone is coming for you. Is it Jeongguk? Or did he leave you to one of his friends? Is it Hoseong? Unable to stop them, tears start to flow again. You promised yourself youâd meet your end with at least a bit of dignity, but youâre not that brave, evidently.
Itâs Jeongguk who appears in the doorway, his hair and clothes slightly wet. You look behind him, waiting for the rest of his colleagues to come into view, but they donât.
âHey,â he greets quietly, looking like heâs trying to appear non-threatening, but you remember hearing him promise his friends to put you in your place, show you that itâs a manâs world youâre living in.Â
Put an end to it. Heâs certainly tried before.
You press yourself impossibly closer to the wall as he takes another step into the room. Youâve cheated death four timesâthat you know ofâbut you wonât be able to this time.
âIâm not going to hurt you, okay?â
It doesnât matter that his brown eyes look kind and soft, theyâre not, and he doesnât care for you. He thinks youâre ugly, doesnât think anyone could ever want or love you. He only cares about him, his friends, and their pride. He thinks that you shouldâve died that night, and he made you apologize for surviving.
Now heâs just playing with his food.Â
âStop, donât come any closer. Iâm warning you,â you panic, raising the blade again.
Jeongguk stops, and his eyes land on your other hand, on the nick in the skin of your ring finger. âYouâre still bleeding.â
He takes another slow step, and another. You keep your terrified eyes on him, but youâre sure he can tell that with every step of his, your trembling worsens.
âPlease stop playing this game with me,â you plead, tears rolling down your cheeks. He won, they all did, canât he just put you out of your misery?
âIâm not playing. Here, let me look at your finger.â
Heâs so close now that he sinks to one knee and holds his hand out. Youâre still gripping the razor blade, but he obviously doesnât think youâll actually cut him. You donât make any move to let him see the hand youâve put in your lap, so as slow as he can, Jeongguk reaches for it, himself.
You donât have the courage to fight him. Logically, you know itâs your skin thatâs freezing cold, probably due to shock, but his skin is burning against you when he grabs your hand. He must feel every little tremble as well. You shut your eyes. It helps not seeing him, but you still smell him, feel him around you.
âI canât hurt you. You knew that,â your shaky mess of a voice states your discovery quietly.
Just⌠any second now. A blow to your head, or a knife to your throat. You made a breakthrough in the case, so he doesnât need you anymore. Heâs going to end your life, plant whatever weapon he uses at the Jungâs, and frame them for your murder. An undercover mission gone wrongâthey found out about your real identities and killed you. Jeongguk escaped, and he gets the glory of clearing the case and putting the bank robbers and subsequent murderers behind bars. Not to mention the relief of knowing youâll take the truth to the grave, and the new chief, whoever they are, will be none the wiser.
âWhereâs Fenrir? What did you do to him?â you whisper, breathing becoming more difficult by the second as youâre imagining all the ways he could kill you.
Surprisingly, Jeongguk lets go of your hand and stands up, backing a few steps. You chance a glance at him and see that he looks worriedâthereâs a crease in his forehead and his eyes are wide.Â
âI havenât done anything to him. Heâs in the backyard.â
So heâs dead then. You donât comment on it, instead you shut your eyes as another wave of tears runs down your cheeks. Like before, the rate at which youâre breathing increases, and you feel lightheaded, even as youâre sitting down.
âIâm not going to hurt you, okay?â he mumbles, and the sound of movement has you peeking in fear. âJust⌠hold on.â
For some reason, heâs backing out of the room, leaving you once again in the limbo of not knowing what heâs planning. The rain beats harshly against the roof, and the sound of thunder makes you jump. You hate storms, nothing good ever happens during them.
You feel yourself going insane, waiting for him, but heâs not gone for long this time. Do you prefer him in the room with you? At least then you know where he is and what heâs doing. It makes you anxious, not knowing. Maybe heâs pouring gasoline over the furniture, waiting to light a match?
Surprisingly, you watch as he returns to round the bedâaway from youâand approaches the dresser. He rummages through the top drawer, searching for something, until he finds it and turns around.Â
Itâs when you see him, rounding the bed againâtowards youâwith the handcuffs in hand that you scramble back along the wall and into the corner. You remember how he teased you about it, arrogantly offering to tie you up, cuff you to the bed. If heâs planning on resuming what Hoseong startedâŚ
Noticing your distress, Jeonggukâs eyes grow wider, and he stops and stands in front of the bed with his hands raised.
âOh, no, no, theyâre not for you,â he explains, looking at you, sitting terrified in the corner. His eyes move from you to the silvery cuffs dangling from his hand and back again. âHe cuffed you, didnât he? Hoseong?â
Youâre not sure where heâs going with it, but your guess has evolved. He wants to act sweet and like he cares so that youâll give in and he can do whatever he wants to punish you, gloating about how he managed to trick you. The dumb feminazi falling for it and thinking he cares for her.
âLook.â
You do, watching anxiously as he opens one side of the handcuffs and locks it around his wrist. The other side, he closes around the metal bed frame, leaving about two yards between you. He sits down and throws the key, which lands at your feet.
âI canât hurt you.â
You donât think about the fact that even if the bed probably weighs a ton, Jeongguk could surely pull it with him if he wanted to reach you. No, you donât know what youâre thinking about, if anything, youâre just so overwhelmed and scared and relieved that you barely have time to reach for the empty, gray plant pot before youâre throwing up. Itâs just bile, proof that itâs been a while since youâve eaten anything.Â
Another thing you havenât done is sleep. And for your poor, terrified, starved, and sleep-deprived body, itâs too much. As carefully as you can when the room is spinning, and someone is speaking in the background, you lie down, your cheek against the cold floor, and you pass out.

Youâre still absolutely exhausted when you come to. It takes a while for your eyes to even open, and you can guess what a mess you must look like. Your head is pounding, surely from dehydration, and your entire body aches. At least some parts of you donât feel that cold anymoreâsomeone has thrown a duvet from the bed over you, covering your body pretty well except for your left foot and your right shoulder. Youâre not trembling anymore, not even as your eyes find Jeongguk.
Youâre not sure how much time has passed, but heâs still sitting there, across from you with his wrist cuffed to the bed. Heâs moved the bedside table away in order to lean his back against the wall. He hasnât noticed that youâre awake yetâafter all, you havenât movedâand he keeps his eyes on his right hand that he rests atop his knees, his feet flat against the floor.Â
You canât help but think that he looks like heâs waiting patiently for something, maybe the train, worried that it might be late but understanding that thereâs no use in pacing. As you observe him tiredly, you notice something very faintly, so faintly youâre not sure if youâre imagining it. It almost looks as if his eyes are puffier than usual, maybe just a tad bit red too. Like how people look when they were crying a long time ago. Now that you think about it, his hair looks a little messier than usual, and heâs unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt, as well as the sleeves that heâs rolled up a tad.
A chill runs through your body, and slowly, you pull the duvet closer around your body, notifying Jeongguk of your consciousness.
âAre we waiting for your friends?â your voice is so strained, it comes out as a whisper.
He looks at you, smiling the saddest little smile youâve ever seen on anyone, and he shakes his head. âNo, I called Jihyo, and sheâs on her way to pick you up. Itâll take her a while to get here but sheâs on her way.â
You narrow your tired eyes slightly. Heâs lying.
âIâm sorry. I didnât know,â he apologizes gently. âIf I had, I wouldnâtâŚâ
Itâs the way he looks bothered that almost has you believing him. But you know just how good of an actor he is. He has despised you ever since he arrived at the district, commented on you and your body with disgust. Yet, youâve seen how heâs capable of holding your hand in his, kissing you gently and like he means it. Only to go back to insulting you.Â
âEveryone knows,â you state quietly, calling his bluff.
âI didnât. And Iâd never dream of hurting you, I promise.â
âYou hate me more than anyone, Jeongguk.â
It really is true. Jeongguk obviously feels immense loyalty to his friends, and heâd do anything for them. Heâs been one of the most vocal ones, letting everyone know just what a terrible, disgusting, worthless person you are.
âAnd Iâve gotten to know you pretty well since you transferred, especially here. You can say how sorry you are and how you didnât know all you want, but I know youâre lying. I hurt your friend and now, with the chief retiring, Iâm a threat. What would happen if the new chief is a woman and our stationâs little secret gets out? Pretty unlikely, but not impossible, right?â
You swallow, blinking away tears. âYou can lie all you want but we both know I was never going to make it back home.â
Thereâs something that looks like pain in his brown eyes as he watches you.
âI donât hate you. I thought I did becauseâfuckâI thought the chief was protecting you by not dealing with the problem, not that he was protecting him. Us.â
His frustration turns into something reminding you of guilt when he continues. âYou have no idea how sorry I am. And I can promise you, itâs never occurred to me to hurt you. Not physically, at least. I know Iâve been a dick to youâwhich is obviously coming back to bite me nowâand I wanted to make you feel bad for what I thought you did, but Iâd never want to injure you. No one has any plans on doing so.â
His words make you chuckle even though itâs not fun in the least.Â
âWhat?â he looks confused.
âDo you think Iâm stupid? Not only have I found the trackers youâve put on my car, but youâve tampered with the brakes on it three times in the last months. My mechanic keeps bugging me about filing a report, saying I shouldnât drive any car for my own safety. How do I explain to her that I canât exactly go to the police?â
Jeongguk only stares at you, and it makes you all the more frustrated.
âObviously, I canât say exactly which one of you is doing it, or who it is standing across the street from my home, just watching, late at night sometimes. Or whose breathing it is on the phone calls. Do you remember like three months ago when I made the mistake of getting coffee and stopping by the printer, leaving my mug unsupervised for three minutes? Who was it that put the fucking cyanide in it? You can tell them that it left a bit of suspiciously chunky foam on the surface.â
âCyanide?â
âYeah. Had it tested. You can also tell whoever it is that keeps throwing poisoned meat into my yard that I always check it before letting Fenrir out.â
Jeongguk is quiet, looking like someone just turned his world upside down.
âYou really meant it when you said you thought Iâd poison your food if you let me cook. Thatâs why you barely sleep too, right? Youâre scared Iâm going to hurt you. You brought the razor blades and the dog for me, didnât you? Youâre more scared of me than of the suspects.â
âWhy on earth do you think I have a trained personal protection Doberman to begin with?â
Jeongguk puts his face in his free hand, âFuck, Iâm so stupid. I had no idea.â
âYeah,â you agree quietly, closing your eyes for a second. You know Jeongguk is only playing with you because thereâs just no chance heâs gone so long being besties with a rapist and attempted murderer without knowing. Partaking in harassment without knowing the reason why? No, no way. But does it matter at the moment? No, probably not.
âWhy did you agree to come here?â he asks, sounding almost⌠helpless? âIf you thought it was a setup?â
âWell,â you start, pain spreading through your exhausted body. Your lips pull into a small, sad smile. âI canât exactly decline anything at work or I wonât have a job to go to. With the kind of letter of recommendation the chief would leave me, no one else would hire me. Besides, we both know I wouldnât be safe just by quitting.â
The smile fades, and a tear escapes the corner of your eyes, dropping toward the floor. âAnd frankly⌠I canât do it anymore. Itâs been two years, and it only escalates. I donât have the energy to always look over my shoulder, or lock and barricade my doors and windows at night. I canât afford to have my car fixed every or every other month, and one day, Iâll miss something, or youâll go after my mother. Itâs just a matter of time.â
âSo you⌠came here, convinced that⌠I was going to kill you?â
Slowly, you move a hand to your face, wiping the tear away. âYeah. I mean, I always hoped things wouldnât end up this way. Or that, at least I could defend myself from⌠prolonged pain. But at the same time, I knew nothing would change. And I⌠I promised myself that Iâd try my best to be brave and not fight it cause itâs going to happen sooner or later, but⌠well, Iâm evidently not very brave. Iâm a coward, coming here to die but still fighting it and begging you to spare my life.â
Then again, the last couple of days have made you doubt yourself. If Jeongguk came after you with a knife, could you⌠hurt him? With Hoseong, it was a no-brainer, and you fought for your life on pure instinct, only making a conscious effort not to shoot him where he wouldnât survive it.Â
But Jeongguk? He hates your guts, finds you disgusting, and is a man like them all. But as you look at him now, you see the way he held baby Doyunâs hand at the barbeque, and you see him playing and cuddling with Fenrir when no oneâs looking. You remember the feeling of his hair between your fingers as he rests his head in your lap, and his gentle hands around your waist. You walked into the trap, and you got trapped. You couldnât hurt him.
âSo, Iâm essentially your⌠terminal illness,â he speaks, looking at you sadly. Your eyes widen. âEunha told me; said she wanted me to take care of my wife. But youâre not sick, are you?â
âNo.â
âFuck,â he shuts his eyes tightly before opening them and looking straight at you with a pained look, âI know you donât believe me, but Iâve never regretted anything more in my entire life. I thought I was doing the right thing, but instead, Iâfuck, I made you apologize? Forââ
He hides his face in his free hand again. âI am so sorry.â
Itâs hard not to believe him when he looks and sounds so genuine, but youâve experienced his talent before. Not only that, but heâs a manâheâs not capable of caring for you.
âYou said you called Jihyo?â you speak, ignoring his fake apology.Â
He removes his hand from his face and nods. âYeah, she should be here in an hour or so, I think.â
âOkay, say you actually did, why would you? Sheâd bring unwanted attention and risk unnecessary suspicion. Or maybe youâre just trying to kill two birds with one stone, literally?â
Jeonggukâs face remains soft even as youâre practically insulting him.
âI called her to pick you up because you trust her, and this is no place for you to be right now.â
âBut youâre risking the mission. Weâve got a breakthrough but it isnât all the way through yet, and the bugs still have almost a weekâs worth of battery life left. The last thing you want is for them to become suspicious and search for the bugs.â
You donât know why youâre so intent on letting him know just how thoroughly you see through him. Perhaps youâre simply so used to always having to prove yourself, your capacity and intelligence around men that you canât let him think youâre nothing more than a dumb girl. You saw through everything, and he needs to know that.Â
âYou think I give a fuck about the mission when I literally just saw you throw up because youâre so scared of me? Iâve handcuffed myself to the bed, but youâre still shaking in the corner, looking terrified.â
At his words, you realize heâs right. You didnât even notice the return of the tremors, and theyâre not because youâre cold underneath the duvet. Thunder sounds again.
âI promise you,â he starts, looking into your eyes with what looks like a determined sort of kindness, âIâll do my very best to make things right.â
You wouldnât have known what to say even if you werenât interrupted by the sound of a car. Worried but still relieved to finally see Jihyo, you carefully sit up, and then you stand, feeling weak but almost⌠hopeful. Maybe youâll get out alive, after all?
But that hope is soon replaced by an ice cold chill running down your spine and filling your stomach as you peer out through the window and onto the cars that have stopped below. Itâs not Jihyo.Â
You take a step back from the window right as at least two men are exiting the cars, one holding an aluminum baseball bat.
âYou⌠you called⌠your friends,â you state quietly, feeling dumb for not foreseeing it. He was stalling, and you fell for it. âYouâll be taking turns until IâŚâ
Jeongguk says something, a few rushed sentences, but youâre already exiting the room, not entirely sure why or what your plan is. The sound of his handcuffs rustling against the bed frame sounds as youâre descending the stairs onto the dark bottom floor.Â
Should you try to find a way out? Is there one? Jeongguk is stuck upstairs, but you stand no chance against even one man in your current state. Not to mention that youâre unarmed. Whereâd Jeonggukâs knife go? Your razor blade? Last you remember, you had it before you passed out.Â
Youâre so in your thoughts that you donât hear the footsteps closing in on you from behind.Â
âI confronted them, and I guess theyâre mad. Weâll go out back, okay?â a familiar voice speaks quietly right above your ear, making you jump. âI promise Iâm not going to hurt you, just come with me.â
You turn around, meeting Jeonggukâs eyes. He holds his hand out, no trace of the cuffs. How did he get free?
âI saw them from the window, and thereâs four of them. Theyâre surely armed with more than just the baseball bat, but we might manage to sneak out through the back if we hurry.â
You look at his hand in the darkness.
âTrust me,â he encourages gently, âIâve got you.â
For some odd reason, you meet his honest-looking but also worried and stressed eyes. And you put your hand in his. Itâs warm, and he starts to pull you with him towards the back door.
However, stopping you in your tracks, one of the kitchen windows has been left open, and hushed voices sound through the crack.
âAbsolutely no shots, okay? In and out, basically.â
Well, you guess thatâs a good thing? You and Jeongguk exchange glances, and he mumbles something about his own gun being in the car. Youâre just about to continue when the front door is unlocked. They have a key? Fuck, they mustâve gone to the station in search of the address and key before coming here.
The door glides open, and in steps Hoseong. And then Ryung with Seunghwan in tow. The last person inside is Junseo.
Hoseong stops when he spots you, a smile breaking out on his lips. âWellâŚâ
âLeave,â Jeongguk orders, pulling you behind his body. A thousand thoughts are swirling around in your head, but youâre none the wiser. Any minute now, Jeongguk could start laughing at how you thought heâd protect you. Or, he could be genuine, but what sucks about that scenario is that thereâs no way Jeongguk could take them all. Four against one.
âWe canât. Look, I thought we got each other, Jeongguk? Bros before hoes and all that? Correct me if Iâm wrong, but it seems like you might be causing us some trouble?â
Peeking from behind Jeongguk, youâre really not a fan of how Hoseong twists the bat in his hand, and your heart is freaking out.
âTechnically, you caused the trouble all by yourself,â Jeongguk argues, visibly furious.
Then, before you know it, Hoseong lunges, and Jeongguk pushes you back, out of the way before heâs dodging too. Your heart is in your throat as you watch Hoseong swing at Jeongguk multiple times, Jeongguk dodging all of them before finding an opening and delivering a swift blow to Hosoengâs head. Behind them, you spot Ryungâs dark eyes locking onto you, and you gulp.
All while Jeongguk somehow manages to grab the batâwhich is good considering heâs fighting both Hoseong and SeonghwanâRyung waits for his opening. Junseo, you donât even know where he went.
Ryungâs chance comes when Jeongguk aims a powerful kick at Hoseongâs side, sending him flying into the kitchen table and knocking two of the chairs over and Jeongguk to the floor. Hoseong wheezes, like he got the wind knocked out of him.
Ryung decides to take the opportunity, setting off for you, but before he can reach you, heâs intercepted, Jeonggukâs wide shoulders knocking him off his path and into the fridge. While he gets back up, Jeongguk bashes Seunghwanâs head against the countertop once, and he falls down, groaning in pain. Jeongguk is about to follow, but Ryung grabs his shoulders, and manages to get Jeongguk on the ground and climb on top of him.Â
You watch as Jeongguk swings the bat, Ryung catching it, but as his hands are preoccupied with it, Jeongguk uses all his strength and connects his fist with Ryungâs face so hard that you hear things crack and see blood spurt. As a result, Ryung falls off and to the floor, lying on his side.Â
Itâs at that moment you spot Junseo. Heâs at Hoseongâs sideâHoseong whoâs just gotten upâand is giving him something. Hoseongâs sinister and angry eyes find yours as he accepts the samurai sword.
Then, heâs running.Â
It doesnât take more than a split second for you to decide. You shut your eyes, preparing for the pain and the force that will surely knock you over. The force comes first, but thereâs no pain, at least not for a while. Itâs like Hoseong is⌠hugging you?
Surprised, you open your eyes, only to see that the person holding you in their arms is not Hoseong. Itâs Jeongguk. Then, you become aware of the pain, a sort of⌠uncomfortable pin prick to your chest, only bigger?Â
You look down between your bodies. Thereâs a hole in your t-shirt and youâre pretty sure the wetness on your skin is blood. What happened?Â
Jeongguk coughs above you, and thatâs when you see that the tip of the sword thatâs digging into your skin is coming out of his chest.Â
Even in your shocked state, you recognize the shape of the item heâs shakily stuffing into your hand. The car key.
âYou need toâŚâ he starts, his voice strained. He stumbles, and you see blood coloring his bottom lip. â...Get out of here.â
Suddenly, he groans loudly, and you feel the sword scratch your skin before Jeongguk is sinking to his knees. Behind him, Hoseong is twisting the handle roughly. Then, he lets go, letting Jeonggukâs body fall limply to the floor.
âSee what you made me do?â Hoseong hisses at you, stepping over Jeongguk.
Heâs caught off guard when you kick him, aiming your foot for the exact spot in which you shot him two years ago. He stumbles, his knee hitting the floor, but then he surprises you by grabbing your foot, and you fall, hitting your head against the floor. You groan in pain, lying flat on your back and seeing Hoseong stand up above you.
But before he can end you, there are gunshots.Â
Youâre not looking, but you hear Hoseong shout in pain, then a lot of shuffling and two other male voices you canât quite place.Â
All that youâre seeing is Jeongguk. He lies beside you, on his stomach, the long samurai sword he hung on that wall himself sticking out from his back. Thereâs blood, a lot of it. Some from his mouth and more from his chest and his back. You donât need to examine him more to know that heâs already dead, that sword went straight through his heart with no chance of missing it, and thereâs no surviving that.Â
A face comes into view above you, and it takes your pounding head a good second to recognize it. Yoongi.
He meets your teary yet defeated eyes, and you open your mouth. âHeâs dead.â
Itâs both a question and a quiet statement, the side of your hand touching the side of Jeonggukâs. His eyes are closed, his face blank and void of any life, and you feel empty inside.
Through blurry tears, you see Yoongi look Jeongguk over. Then, gently and with a sad crease between his eyebrows, he nods. Abandoning Jeonggukâs lifeless body, he instead focuses on you. He tries to keep you awake, but something wet and warm pools underneath your own head, and soon enough, you canât keep your eyes open any longer.

<previous | next>
hey pals... let me know what you think RIP <3
866 notes
¡
View notes
Text
JUNGKOOK I AM NOT YOUR STRONGEST SOLDIER
230928 - bts on tiktok (4)
645 notes
¡
View notes
Text
What a lovely thing to watch. They took good care of him. So sweet.
the way they reassured comfortingly jungkook trying to calm him down âĄđĽš (cr. soowoozoooo)
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oof! Itâs heating up! Love it! Canât wait to read more!
dextrocardia | 04

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, smut
word count:Â 5.3k
warnings for this part: none really, except sexism and insults and jk is HOT but confusing (also,,,, k i s s i n g)
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 4/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

Behind you, Jeongguk must be looking even more confused than you.Â
âItâs hard not to notice the tv when you donât have any curtains and really big windows,â Eunha elaborates with a chuckle.
Shit. Your heart starts to race, and you can feel your hands go clammy. Thatâs your fault. You leave the ginormous tv on during the night whenever itâs your turn on the couch.Â
âHe snores,â you blurt. âAnd I donât wanna disturb him so I sometimes go downstairs because I know he needs his sleep.â
You know youâll be skinned alive the moment youâre alone together, but you needed a believable explanation and you needed one fast. Technically, you couldâve pinned the snoring on yourself, but⌠no, Jeongguk and his friends have made your life a living hell, and youâre not about to forget that just because heâs got a tender touch and kissable lips.
âOh?â Itâs Hoseok who speaks, âThat must be rough.â
âYeah, Iâve told her to wake me, but she insists on going down, herself,â Jeongguk answers, his voice gentle and warm, and even if you canât technically hear it, you do hear it; the irritation.
You zone out after that, relieved that your quick thinking worked but still frozen in some kind of fear, the othersâ voices becoming muffled as they move on to small talk. You nod here and smile there, but soon enough, you and Jeongguk turn to leave.
âWhy the fuck did you have to say that?â he seethes the moment youâre out of sight, turning to walk down the neighborhoodâs sidewalk.Â
You keep your eyes forward and your emotions in check, knowing that there could be neighbors watching. âBecause we needed an excuse.â
âAnd of course, your first instinct is to throw me under the bus.â
âNo, but I donât see why I should always be the one to sacrifice myself?â
ââSacrifice yourself?â I canât recall you sacrificing anything, actually.â
You canât say that he doesnât, once again, disappoint you, but you glance at him, your lips parted. You definitely shouldnât be surprised.
âYouâre an ass,â you inform, âand on second thought, I think Iâll head back. Donât really feel like hanging out with you.â
Holding your hand out, expecting him to pass the leash to you, you have to admit that what does surprise you is seeing him sigh and almost look⌠apologetic. Almost.
âI can still take him for a walk. I know you said he needed it, so I can do it, I donât mind.â
For two seconds, you contemplate. But you donât have the energy to argue and while you stare at Jeongguk, Fenrir pulls on the lead, excited for a long walk. You may dislike Jeongguk, but he seems weirdly fond of your dog.
âFine.â
Theyâre gone for nearly two hours, leaving you to plan the coming days in peace, and when they return, Fenrir snoozes off happily under the dining table.
Â

It turns out that the houseâs sad excuse of a flower bed comes in handy for you. There are weeds and corpses of a few different plants you canât identify sticking up from the dry dirt that lines the inside of the fence in the front yard. Itâs not like you have an extreme interest in gardening, but thanks to your grandma, you know a few things, and coincidentally, working on it will give you a good reason to be outside, observing both the neighbors and possibly that god forsaken cat.
Wiping your forehead with your wrist so as to not transfer dirt from the gloves to your face, you gaze up, irritated at the sun. It just had to be an exceptionally warm summer, didnât it? Insane beyond words, Jeongguk left about an hour ago to join Namjoon on his jog, and you almost hope he perishes from sunstroke or dehydration while away.
Youâre wearing another light blue, flowy dress, your bare knees on the grass as youâre kneeling in front of the dirt. Despite the result of the flower bed being absolutely not important whatsoever, youâre still happy with what youâve accomplished during the last hour or two.
Behind you is the pile of weeds youâve managed to unearth, which is a lot. Unfortunately, you donât have any live plants or even seeds to plant, so thereâs just one more thing you can do today, which is watering the flowerless flower bed thoroughly.
It takes way too much effort to unroll the garden hose from its wall-mounted holder, but with the hose on the ground and the tiny little lever pulled just right, you hear the telltale sound of water moving through it.
The area youâve âmovedâ into is a fairly dry one, so youâll have to really drench the soil all the way down, and you waste no time.
As soon as you twist the muzzle, the water sputters until thereâs a steady stream flowing. You twist some more, and the stream evolves into something more like a shower. Itâs pretty, how the sunâs rays scatter on the many, many droplets, and you feel the slight breeze carry the very smallest of them to your skin.Â
You take a deep, relaxing breath, enjoying the feeling and letting some tension go. Youâve been so uncomfortable here. Unsurprising, really, considering who else shares your house and what the mission means, but itâs really put a dent in your health. You have a hard time sleeping, scared of being snuck up on and murdered, and you donât eat much, paranoid of being poisoned. Danger and evil is everywhere, around every corner.
You lift your gaze from the ground, and it falls on a specific house on the other side of the street. The cat, a ragdoll?, has shown himself maybe once. Perhaps youâve also seen a suspiciously fluffy tail swish past a window once. His relative absence confirms your suspicion that he spends most of his time at a window facing the backyard and not the front.
Youâre in the middle of planning a shorter side mission that might entail you, dressed in black from head to toe, and crawling through the tiny little, tree-sparse forest behind the Jungâs backyard fence when a sound catches your attention.
Before realizing that itâs Jeongguk calling your fake name, youâre startled, your body tensing up and turning around.
Still with the hose in your hand.
âWhat the?!â he exclaims, as heâs doused in the cold hose water, and youâre immediately trying to get your surprised hands to twist the muzzle shut.
âOh my God, Iâm sorry,â you apologize, eyes lowering from a half-naked (to whose surprise?) and dripping Jeongguk to your hands.Â
The wet, slippery hose doesnât cooperate, and so all you can do is redirect the water down onto the ground while you try your best to shut it off.Â
Somewhere in the back of your head, you register⌠laughter, and big hands suddenly appear in your vision to take the hose from your hands.
When you peer up, youâre eye to eye with your partner, his hair wet and dripping water onto his face. But heâs grinning, seemingly carefree and not⌠angry?
Gently, he takes the hose and twists it shut, and when you look around, you notice the reason. Thereâs laughter coming from the small audience of Namjoon, also half-naked and sweaty from their run, and Eunha and Hoseok, leaning against their own fence on the other side of the street. Perhaps you also spot one of the older ladies living in a house further down the street peek her head out the open door at the ruckus.
âThank you. And, uh, sorry,â you smile sheepishly, watching a droplet run down Jeonggukâs face and drip from the tip of his nose.
âItâs okay.â
But his smile grows as he takes a step back, and before you know it, heâs turning the water on again with you as his target.
âJeoâJaehyun!!â you shriek, holding your hands out in a feeble attempt to stop the cold stream from soaking your dress.
Oddly enough, your nemesis turns the setting to the softest stream, but you realize it perhaps wouldnât look the best if he was witnessed trying to powerwash his wifeâs skin from her bones.
Luckily for you, he only keeps it on for a few seconds, but you definitely think he enjoys it. When he shuts the water off again, he drops the hose to the ground to approach you.
You lock eyes, your heart beating heavily, and you donât have the brain capacity to think about the others watching.
He steps closer, so much so that youâre nearly chest to chest, and your heart comes to a standstill instead as you peer up at him. Your skin is wet, almost as wet as his although your hair remains a bit dryer.
A water drop threatens to fall from a black strand hanging nearly in his eyes. Eyes that donât waver from yours. Theyâre warmer, almost freckled with gold under the sun.
âYour dress is see-through.â
Not once, as he walks you back to the front door, shielding you with his own body, does he look down. Not even as the distance between you increases when you go to open the door to slip inside, instead, he looks away.
âThank you.â You donât know why youâre thanking him. Well, you do, but you donât.
âNo problem,â he smiles, turning around to head back to his new-found buddy.
Â

Around twenty minutes later, when youâre in a dry change of clothes, Jeongguk enters the house.Â
âEunhaâs visiting her mom in two days. Sheâll spend the night there too.â
You look up from your laptop where youâre sitting on the couch. Jeongguk is still half-naked because when is he not, but heâs also still a bit wet. Not as much, so you figure he mustâve dried off quite a bit out in the sun, already disappearing into the bathroom to return with a towel to pat the remaining water away with.
âWhat? How do you know that?â
âI heard her. She asked Namjoon where to buy a bonsai tree for her mom.â
âOh,â you answer, trying not to stare as Jeongguk rubs the towel all over his hair, making his abdominal muscles flex. âThatâs good. So, today is⌠Tuesday, meaning that sheâll leave on Thursday, and spend the night. Their catâs favorite window is guaranteed at the back of the house, so if we find a way to figure out which exact window it is by Thursday⌠We can get inside then.â
âNo, thatâs too early. You want me to go to the poker nightâthe first one Iâve been invited toâand skip out early? Even if we do crack which window it is, itâs too risky. Too suspicious. I say we wait a week; watch the cat in the meantime, and Iâll leave early next week.â
Youâre almost a bit taken aback. Since when does Jeongguk know how to converseâabout your different opinions nonethelessâwithout calling you names and looking at you with disgust? Silently, you wonder if he slipped and fell on his head outside.
âItâs not. We use one of the battery-powered mini cameras and we set it up on their backyard fence tonight after dark, and you go to Namjoonâs on Thursday, stay for a drink or two, for maybe⌠an hour or two? Iâll call you and tell you that Iâm sick.â
He watches you, still unconvinced but with a surprisingly optimistic look on his face.
âThe quicker we get even the smallest lead that we can use in the investigationâand we can leave, the better. Even if itâs a bit less suspicious to postpone a week, the risks increase each day weâre here. Besides, we donât know when the house will be empty again.â
Jeongguk doesnât say anything, and so you shut your eyes for a second before opening them and looking at him. âTheyâre not telling us anything; our best bet is to bug the house as soon as possible. You can tell them Iâm pregnant or something. Say that itâs early on but that Iâm still affected. You can even say that Iâve been sleeping on the couch because I throw up a lot and want to be near the bathroom and not disturb you. That I lied about you snoring because I didnât want to tell anyone yet. â
Finally, he seems to actually consider it, biting his cheek before he speaks. âFine. We rig the camera tonight, and depending on how it goes, if we get clear enough evidence on the cat, we do it this week.â

âWhat do you say?â Jeonggukâs quiet voice sounds from your phone thatâs lying on the kitchen table.
âA little more to the right. No, no, tilt it to the right,â you guide, both hands gripping the Ipad screen. Jeongguk follows your instructions and the Jungsâ house moves within the borders.
âThere, there! Thatâs good; all windows are in frame.â
âGood, Iâll just⌠fasten it,â he informs, and you can hear the slight rustling and see the camera move minorly. âStill good?â
âYeah.â
âGreat. Iâll be back within five.â
With that, the call ends, and you sigh. The house is still displayed on the screen, in the night vision modeâs green tint. You make sure the screen is plugged in properly, and you adjust the settings to start recording at the smallest sign of movement.
Then, with approximately one minute left until Jeonggukâs return, you start preparing. Heâs been more focused on the job the last few hours which is positive because the more focused he is, the less vile he is toward you.
You take a deep breath when the front door opens, silently reminding yourself to not stare at his body. Before he left, he got changed into a black, long-sleeved compression shirt and black cargo pants, and youâre not sure whatâs worse, the usual lack of a shirt or this one because you can still see every little shape and bulge and dent in his upper body.
âWorks?â he asks the moment he steps into the kitchen, heading directly toward the cupboard with glasses.
âYeah, good, uh⌠job.â
The second itâs out, you shut your eyes briefly. You didnât need to say that, he was gone for less than fifteen minutes. He taped a camera to a fence. Immediately, you brace yourself for the incoming insult. âItâs not hard when you have the slightest bit of talent in your body,â or âdo you really think I need compliments from you?â
âThank you.â
You blink, certainly surprised.Â

It wouldâve been your turn on the couch if you hadnât gotten fucking exposed. What bothers you is also that, after hearing Jeonggukâs reasoning, a small part of you is actually considering sleeping in the bed with him.
âWe donât even have curtains. And our windows are too big, if they look through them even from the street, theyâll most likely see you.â
Maybe youâre the one who hit their head somehow? Because youâre currently standing in the bedroom, watching Jeongguk pull the covers away.Â
âThatâs all youâre wearing?â you question, fidgeting with your hands and nodding toward his mostly-naked body. Of course, heâs bare up top, only wearing a pair of shorts, and itâs ridiculous how fit and muscular he is. The muscles in his arm flex when he grabs a pillow, and his abs move too when he positions it to his liking.
âUh⌠Yeah? Itâs summer; itâs hot as fuck.â
It doesnât matter that he isnât spitting insults in your faceâyouâre still not comfortable with him. Maybe even less so because why would he suddenly not take a very good chance to hurt you? Why didnât he insinuate that youâre lucky to be able to witness a body like his? Sleep next to him in bed?
Should you do it? What happens if you donât, and they notice you on the couch? You donât think your neighbors are suspicious of you but will they be? If the mission failsâif you fuck it upâwhat will happen? You wonât pretend that your safety isnât at risk.
âAre you just gonna stand there, orâŚ?â
âWhat about Fenrir?â
Jeongguk plops down on the bed in a sitting position with his back against the headboard and clasps his hands behind his head. You try not to look at how his biceps bulge.
âI donât mind him. In fact, Iâd rather sleep beside him than you, so he might as well sleep in here too.â
There it is, some sort of insult. In fairness, you guess having someone as gorgeous and talented as Jeongguk also be kind would offset some sort of balance in the world. You just canât have it all.Â
While he watches, you open the closet and gather some shorts and a t-shirt in your arms, and without a word, you head out to the bathroom on the bottom floor.
Fenrir looks at you with his big, brown eyes when you unlock the bathroom door a few minutes later, having washed up and changed for the night. Heâs an attentive dogâthatâs why you got himâand he surely knows that youâre nervous.Â
âOkay, we can do this,â you whisper to the dog, âItâs just one man, and youâve got my back, and Iâve got yours.â
Not that Jeongguk would even look at Fenrir with anything remotely close to disgust, but it feels better when you remind yourself that Fenrirâs on your side. Sure, Jeongguk may like him, and perhaps Fenrir likes him back, but the dog is yours, and you are his favorite person.
When you return, Jeongguk is still sitting in bed, but heâs preoccupied with the phone in his hands.Â
âSo whatâs the plan for tomorrow, then?â you ask, flicking the light switch off and trying to ignore your nerves as you approach the bed.Â
âIâm not sure,â Jeongguk answers without looking up. The only lightsource in the room is the device in his hands, and it illuminates his face, âwhat do we need before weâre ready to enter the house?â
âWell, weâve got the equipment and hopefully the window of time when Eunhaâs away and Hoseokâs at Namjoonâs. If weâre lucky, weâre able to confirm which window to enter through tomorrow. Iâd say all we need to do is perfect our excuse as to why youâll have to return home without it seeming suspicious.â
You stop at the foot of the bed, disgusted at the thought of having babies with Jeongguk, even if theyâre made up.Â
âAlso, we should probably see if we can find out more about their cameras, if thereâs, you know, a plug to pull before entering just in case either of them decide to take a look. You could always try to steal Hoseokâs phone during the poker night or otherwise prevent him from looking, but Eunha might want to check in on the cat through hers.â
âI can have the chief make some calls to cut the power to their house for a few minutes?â
Surprised, you look at him with wide eyes and raised eyebrows.
âI meanâyeah, if thatâs a possibility? I didnât know it was?â
He puts the phone down on the bedside table. âI think it is. It wonât work for the alarm since those have backup batteries, and thereâs a small risk the cameras could as well, but it would be better than only disconnecting the router while already inside in case they have their own connection. We donât know if the cameras are set to record movement or, like you said, Eunha decided to take a look either.â
His suggestion is good, you canât deny that, but it makes irritation bubble in your veins. Yes, the chief is sexist like so many men in law enforcement, and your relationship isnât the best, but to hear Jeongguk speak of the man as something like a friend? You doubt heâd be cutting power if you asked.
âSo, are you getting in, or?â
Blinking in the low light, you realize that youâve just been standing at the foot of the bed with both Jeongguk and Fenrir watching you, Fenrir from the floor beside the bed.
âYes,â you sputter, not wanting your nerves to show. More determined than youâve felt in quite some timeâfake determination or notâyou grab the duvet on your side to get under it. âJust a warning, though. If you touch me, Iâll get Fenrir to bite you. Fenrir, up!â
The big dog jumps up and lies down between you and Jeongguk, and you feel confident enough to lie down with your back toward him.
âIf I touch you? You think I want to touch you?â
Like so many times before, your heart sinks. Of course, it doesnât make sense that you care since you hate the man, but evidently, you do. Youâve begun to reach the conclusion that somethingâs wrong with you.
Â

Unsurprisingly, you donât sleep much. At all, really. So, you rise with the sun because whatâs the use in lying in bed with an unconscious Jeongguk? Heâs definitely pretty to look at, and sleep somehow makes him look almost⌠endearing, but you definitely know you shouldnât, so you grab a change of clothes and leave the bedroom.
Itâs eight a.m., and youâre sitting at the kitchen table when a newly awoken Jeongguk drags his feet into the kitchen. You look up from the tablet just in time to see him stretch his arms over his head and yawn. Still half-naked, of course.
âDidnât expect you to be awake at a reasonable time,â he comments, nearly tripping over his own feet. It makes you snicker, and you curse to yourself.
âDude, I donât think youâre even awake.â
Jeongguk squints his light sensitive eyes at you, his hair sticking out in every direction and swaying as he approaches the fridge. After opening it, he reaches for the orange juice, and you think you feel the air turn slightly⌠awkward.
âSo, today⌠We should look happy. Like, even happier than just newly-weds. As if we just found out you were⌠pregnant? Or should the story be that weâve known a little while?â
Oh. Your fingers trace the rim of your own mug.
âWell, if Iâm supposed to be sick tomorrow, then maybe it would be best if we say that we, or I, have been suspecting it because Iâve been feeling⌠the symptoms? And that itâs the reason I decided to test for it yesterday? We can act like weâre happy but trying to keep it a secret for a little while longer because itâs still early?â
Taking a sip from the blue mug in his hand, Jeongguk nods. âIâll do the rounds, looking excited, but I wonât tell them until poker tomorrow when I explain why Iâll need to go home.â
âBecause Iâm sick and worried something might be wrong?â
âYeah. By the way, did you have time to look through that yet?â he gestures toward the screen in your hand. âDid it show anything?â
âYeah, I think we got it,â you smile hopefully.
Â

Your sleepless night catches up to you, and while Jeongguk locks the door behind him to meet Namjoon for yet another morning run, you dive back into bed. Can you call it a nap if itâs not even ten a.m.? Who knows, but the extra sleep in a quiet house does you good.
At eleven, you stick your feet into your sandals to take Fenrir for a walk, but it isnât long after youâve stepped outside that you spot Jeongguk and Namjoon outside your short fence. Both are breathing heavily and more or less drenched in sweat. In all honesty, Namjoon is both slightly taller and bigger than Jeongguk, even if Jeongguk looks more⌠defined, but⌠it bothers you how your eyes are drawn so much more to Jeongguk. You, if anyone, know what a terrible person he is, and how he finds you appalling and gross and disgusting, yet you find yourself looking at him.
You manage to pass the men quickly, but since youâre supposed to be extra happy and in love today, you still make an effort to give your fake husband a heart-eyed smile and a kiss from your tippy toes, your hand on his sweaty chest. He looks down at you warmly, and you hope that you manage to look as happy as he does.
You allow Fenrir to do his business, and then, youâre on your way to Hyejiâs house. Sheâs on her porch when you approach, excitedly waving you closer.
âGood morning!â she greets, and even Bubbles comes running from inside the house, barking.
âMorning, how are you today?â you lean your arms on the fence, giving her your best âI just found out Iâm having a child with the man of my dreams but Iâm keeping it a secret for nowâ smile.
âGreat! How are you? Care for some tea?â
âIâm pretty great too. And sure, Iâd love to,â you smile, intending on acting like youâre feeling sick but pretending to be good. Layers.
Hyeji grins, and as you head inside the fence and toward her porch with Fenrir in tow, you realize that perhaps youâll miss her when all of this is over. If you make it out, that is, there are still a ton of risks.
For almost three hours, you sit and chit chat. You even forget that youâre supposed to act somewhat happy because you donât have to act. In a way, Hyeji reminds you of your friends back home, of Sana and Jihyo, but despite how much youâd rather stay and talk about anything and everything (except your real life) with her, you should probably get going.Â
Your mind is in overdrive during the short walk back to the house. Dark, mysterious eyes, friends, assignments, weapons. Gunshots. When you slide the unlocked front door open, the house is eerily quiet. Your heartbeat picks up.
âJâJaehyun?â you call carefully, just in case Jeongguk is home but not alone. Thereâs no reply, but another sound. Like⌠groaning?
Briefly, you wonder if someoneâs hurt, and logically, it would be Jeongguk. Slowly, you sneak through the front part of the house with Fenrirâs collar tightly gripped, until you see him.
It is Jeongguk, and heâs doing pull ups on one of those bars he installed in the doorway to the bathroom. Like earlier, heâs wearing shorts, his sweaty back facing you, and he appears to be listening to music through his headphones. For just a second, you let yourself admire him; his strong back and arms, and the sounds he makes. Then, you unleash Fenrir, chuckling a little to yourself when he lunges in excitement, startling Jeongguk to the point he almost falls on his ass.
âDidnât hear you,â he heaves, bending down to scratch Fenrir behind the ears.Â
âWe noticed. How has it gone today, so far?â
Jeongguk straightens up, âUh, pretty well. Iâve mainly been, you know, trying to build relations and acting extra happy. Also went through the footage up until now, and the resultâs the same. Itâs for sure that window.â
You nod, âThatâs⌠good. Means we can proceed with the plan.â

The plan may not have been the most detailed orâŚÂ planned, and it definitely didnât contain Jeongguk moving the old hammockâleft behind in the backyard by the old ownersâonto the porch and waving you closer when you step outside.
âItâs⌠cold,â you excuse, looking out over the street. Itâs nine p.m., and the sun is setting over the neighborhood, but it doesnât mean that its residents have retreated inside yet. In the distance, thereâs still laughter and chatter echoing from someoneâs backyard, and two houses over, people are sitting on the steps of their porch with wine glasses in their hands.
In a surprisingly good mood, Jeongguk keeps motioning for you to come closer. You do slowly, wrapping your arms around your dress-clad self.
Seeing Jeongguk look anything other than seething confuses you and nearly has you squinting your eyes at him in suspicion. An hour earlier, you went looking for Fenrir, calling his name throughout the house and starting to grow worried. Then you saw them through the window, playing in the backyard, and you stayed there, watching.
You donât like seeing Jeongguk happy. Itâs just not believable. To be fair, he didnât know you were watching him, and he was alone with your dog with no one else around, so there was no use for him to pretend, but⌠it just canât be real.
The eyes that are usually so dark with hatred and disgustâor at least used to beâcrinkled in a way youâve never really seen before. He smiled as he called for your dogâs attention, laughing happily when Fenrir went running for the ball Jeongguk threw. You observed as they played for a while, and then as Jeongguk sat down in the grass and patted his lap, Fenrir trotting over with the ball between his jaws and lying down across Jeonggukâs legs.
âStop whining,â he teases, looking so handsome as he rises to stand before you, âand sit with me.â
Taking you by surprise, Jeongguk shrugs off the navy sweatshirt heâd been wearing and places it over your head before you can say anything about it. Somewhat reluctantly, you put your arms through the holes, gasping in surprise when Jeongguk tugs you down beside him by one of the inevitable sweater paws.
âDo you think theyâre fooled?â he wonders quietly, still holding onto the sweater, âDo we look like newlyweds that canât keep their hands off each other?â
âUmm, I donât know. Never been a newlywed. Or married at all, actually.â
Youâre not sure what it is, if itâs your quiet voices in the summer night air, or if itâs something else, but a calmness starts to settle in your chest.
Jeongguk chuckles, locating your hand in the fabric, âWell, me neither. But we look like we could be, at least I think. Youâre not the worst actress, after all. Or wife.â
Eyebrows raised slightly, you meet his eyes. âHow generous of you.â
He keeps smiling but doesnât say anything more, and slowly, he raises his hand, stroking your cheek before gently holding your chin. Then, he moves closer, and he kisses you.
You let him, and you definitely do kiss him back. Slowly at first, then a little more eager. He tugs a little on your waist, and carefully, and with your heart beating out of your chest, you move onto his lap. He keeps his warm hands on your waist, rubbing soft circles with his thumbs, and you feel the rough fabric of his jeans against the skin of your legs.
At that moment, heâs sweet. Kind. Funny. You donât think about the cockiness, the arrogance, the rolling of eyes, and insults directed your way. You live the fantasy, ringed fingers and feelings growing warmer. Being cared for, desired. But even if all of it were true, youâd have a lot to work through. And it isnât true, itâs an act, especially from his side. The neighbor you saw peek over her hedge a minute ago just reminds you of it. It doesnât stop you from coming to the realization that you want it. You want him to like you, you want him to want you.
Despite you not moving much on his lap, something soon happens. At first, you thought you imagined it, but no, heâs definitely getting hard underneath you while also slowly, slowly lowering one of his warm hands to the naked skin of your outer, lower thigh, and it triggers your fight or flight response.Â
You pull back, fear in your eyes as you climb off him.
âHey, Iââ he tries, but youâre already back away.
âI gotta go, I, uh, have to get ready,â you excuse.Â
Of course, there isnât anything to get ready for, not until tomorrow anyway. But you turn, and you hurry inside, locking yourself in the bathroom.

<previous | next>
979 notes
¡
View notes
Text
He is illegal and dangerous
JUNGKOOK â 'Seven' exclusive photos
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dang! I love this story! I donât want to love JK but I totally do and after the last couple lives in bed Iâm totally imagining that for OC. Sheesh. Such a great story so far and looking forward to getting to know Hobiâs character. The scene with the handcuffs was hilarious and a fun turn. Thank you for sharing this story with us!
dextrocardia | 03

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, smut
word count:Â 5k
warnings for this part: if it wasn't clear before, i don't know how law enforcement really works so i made my own 𤪠there aren't anything serious in this part, just a bit of sexism. well, jk is still very hot đ
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 3/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

For the next three days, youâre entirely focused on the Jung house. The goal of surveying it can be divided into two; find out when itâs empty and which window isnât hooked up to a sensor.
Thanks to Jeongguk, you know that the men all get together at Kim Namjoonâs house on Thursdays to play poker, but what complicates it is that Jeongguk is supposed to attend it as well. Additionally, you donât know what Eunhaâs doing at that time, either.
The majority of those three days, you spend on the top floor with your binoculars. Itâs more what youâre used to anyway; observing from a distance.Â
Sure, occasionally, it gets boring, but the nice thing about investigating a feline and its window preferences is that it doesnât matter if you take a five minute break or ten.Â
Additionally, you donât have to spend a lot of time with Jeongguk, whoâs out befriending the male neighbors. If anyone asks about you, heâs supposed to tell them youâre feeling a bit under the weather.Â
Besides, the atmosphere between the two of you since you returned from the barbeque has been⌠odd.
After you got back to your house, you stiffly explained what youâd found out, and you planned loosely for the coming days, but neither mentioned what happened at the Jungâs. You touched him, and then you slept in his arms. You cringe just thinking about it. Perhaps it plays a part in why youâre even less enthusiastic about seeing him. âPerhapsâ meaning âdefinitely.â Luckily Jeongguk didnât bring it up to tease you about it, he spoke almost neutrally to you about the plan but in between sentences, he looked to be trapped inside his mind.
At five p.m on that third day, your conclusion so far is that although the white, incredibly fluffy cat sometimes is seen through any of the windows facing the street, its preferred squirrel-watching window is most likely facing the backyard.Â
The result is both good and bad. Bad because youâll have to find a way to observe the back of the Jung house, good because entering through a window on the front would be so much riskier.
To your disappointmentâeven if you knew three days is a very short timeâthe only sort of pattern regarding Eunhaâs late night activities that youâve managed to discern is that she basically just stays home.
Speaking of Eunha, at five-thirty p.m., you watch through the window as she walks up the short driveway to your door with Hyeji in tow. Assuming Jeongguk is still with Fenrir in the backyard, you rush downstairs to greet your new neighbors.
âHey, heard you werenât feeling well, are you better?â Eunha asks the moment you slide the door open.
âHello, uh, yes. I thought I was coming down with a cold but it stopped at a sore throat and a bit of a cough.â
âThatâs good to hear,â Hyeji pipes up from behind her friend, âEunha baked you cookies!â
Smiling shyly, Eunha nods and hands you the plastic container sheâd been holding.Â
âOh, thereâs no needâthank you,â you bow politely, realizing that they wonât take no for an answer. The container is white with a red lid, impossible to see through.
âItâs no problem, I was baking anyways, but I thought of you.â
âThatâs really sweet of you,â you smile, unable to keep your heart from warming. Eunha and Hyeji are about your own age, but you feel undeniably like a teenager getting fed at grandmaâs.
âLike I said; no problem,â she dismisses with a casual wave of her hand. âBy the way, how are you settling in?â
âWell,â you start, placing a hand on the door frame and glancing back over your shoulder as if youâre not a hundred percent aware of the state of your barren house. âWeâve gotten the bedroom mostly in order and the kitchen. There was a problem with the moving company we hired, so the last trucks wonât be here for another day or two. But we can eat and sleep, and we have our couch and TV, so weâll survive!â
Hyeji rises to her toes in a subtle attempt at getting a look inside. âI donât wanna come off as prying, but⌠do you think we could get a look inside? The previous owners were such hermits, but we saw them doing some sort of remodeling inside, and, well, weâre curious as to what they had changed.â
âOh, uh⌠sure,â you smile nervously, realizing that declining would seem suspicious.Â
Dashing through all the rooms in your head, you donât think thereâs anything incriminating left visible. Youâve made it a habit to not leave your binoculars and notepad out when taking a break, usually dropping them in the nightstand drawer if in the bedroom. The listening devices you hope to somehow place inside the Jungsâ house someday are still packed away in Jeonggukâs suitcase under the bed.
The women step inside, and you follow them as they look around, still holding the cookies to your chest.
âWhereâs Jaehyun?â Eunha looks back at you.
âWho?â you respond absentmindedly before it hits you.
âJaehyun? Your husband?â
âOh! I didnât hear you,â you lie, hoping it sounds believable and not like you donât know your husbandâs name. âHeâs probably playing some ball with Fenrir out back.â
The involuntary tour begins with the living room, and you let them feel the fabric of your couch, lying when Hyeji asks what brand and material it isâyou wouldnât know, you didnât buy it.
âWhat kind of curtains are you planning?â
Looking up at the cold walls around your gray couch, you improvise, not knowing if the furniture truck even contains curtains, much less what color.
âWell, we have a couple different ones; I like to rotate them, but⌠light ones, probably? White or some kind of cold beige?â
As if picturing the drapes, Hyeji and Eunha both listen, humming quietly in agreement.
âYeah, that would fit nicely with the table too. Clean, I like it.â
âThank you.â
âDo you mind if we look upstairs?â
Although still nervous, you shake your head, knowing thereâs nothing weird for them to stumble upon. âNo, no, go ahead.â
âAre you sure? We donât want to intrude.â
âItâs okay, I definitely understand being curious,â you smile sweetly.
One after the other, you ascend the stairs, you at the very end. During the way up, you hope that they wonât ask about the lone chair at the window in the empty bedroom. It's what youâve been using whenever Jeonggukâs been occupying the furnished bedroom but youâve still had to observe the house across the street.Â
Luckily, itâs possible to explain, and you can just claim to have used it to check the ceiling light socket or something.
The furnished bedroom is the one closest to the stairs and therefore the room Eunha enters first.
âOh, this is nice!â she exclaims, twirling slowly to get a feel of the whole room. âDoes Fenrir not sleep with you? Iâm just wondering how you manage to keep it clean with a dog that size? Although I love light colors like these, Iâd never dare have them with an animal in the house.â
You laugh along with her, âNo, he does sometimes, but usually, he sleeps in his own bedâwhich hasnât arrived yetâbut at the moment, he prefers the couch, to be honest. I think it gets too hot for him to sleep with us.â
âOh, I bet,â you hear Hyeji snicker from behind. It gathers Eunhaâs attention.
Confused, you turn around, the color leaving your faceâor more like rushing to itâwhen Hyeji lifts the metal handcuffs off the dresser with her finger. You hadnât seen them beside the black shirt of Jeonggukâs, lying thrown onto the surface.
âOh, uh..â you stammer, watching her inspect them.
âThese look so real,â she eyes them wide-eyed before her eyes travel to something else on the dresser, âAnd, uh, thisâŚ?â
To your horror, itâs not only his handcuffs that Jeongguk has left out in plain sight.
Eunha blinks with her eyebrows raised slightly, âIs that a⌠baton?â
âOh, thoseâŚ.â you step forward, your cheeks warmer than in a long, long time, and you take them gently from the hands of a grinning Hyeji, âbelong in the special drawer. I, uh, got them for him a while back. You know, a man in uniformâŚâ
It fucking pains you, having to embarrass yourself due to Jeonggukâs fucking carelessness. He might as well have left his gun and police badge out for anyone to see.
âYou know, I canât even blame you, honestly,â Hyeji smirks as you open the dresser with blazingly warm cheeks to shove the baton into it. âI didnât take you as the role-playing type, but with a man like that?â
âYoongiâs crazy hot too, though,â Eunha points out, and you definitely have to agree. Although not as cold and imposing appearance wise as Jeongguk, Yoongi is a hell of a looker. Possibly also part of a criminal community, but you donât have any concrete evidence for that yet.
âYeah, of course, but heâs not into that kind of stuff. But I bet Hobi is,â Hyejiâs smirk grows wider, and she wiggles her eyebrows.Â
To be fair, Hoseok, Hobi, is also incredibly hot, and he certainly doesnât lack authority. Honestly, you could throw him into the station and heâd fit right in, who knows what some of those police officers have done behind closed doors?
Eunha blushes. âI know Hobi looks⌠dominating, but we donât really engage in those⌠dynamics. I respect people who do,â she chuckles and nods toward you (please, God, if thereâs ever a fitting time for a freak accident to annihilate you), âbut thatâs just not us.â
Me neither, you want to shout, but painfully enough, you canât. Instead, youâre searching your brain for a way to change the topic in a natural way.
âI know that JâJaehyunâs hot and that he can look stern and intimidating, and although I enjoy⌠that side of him, as you know now,â you chuckle while breathing through the pain, âheâs⌠so much more than that. Heâs sweet and kind, and heâs my best friend in the whole world. So definitely more than gorgeous, and Iâm so lucky to have him.â
Hyeji lets out an aw, and you smile shyly in turn. Jeongguk fucking owes you one. Big time.Â
âOh, hello,â Eunha suddenly greets sweetly, and you hear the sound of paws before turning around and seeing Fenrir trot into the room.Â
Well, that means Jeongguk is probably also back inside, and thatâs definitely your cue to break it up.
After another five minutes and a ton of comments and decor suggestions, your new friends have looked through the entire house, leaving only when you carefully work âstill feeling tiredâ into the conversation. They donât appear too disappointed as they step outside, perhaps it has something to do with a shirtless Jeongguk giving them a wave as he passes them on his way to the kitchen.
Your blood is already boiling when you close the front door behind them. In vain, you spend twenty seconds trying to collect yourself, but youâre so incredibly angry. The whole point of having a house, shipping furniture to it, and pretending to live a happy little life in it is to be prepared to let people near you.Â
Yet, Jeongguk almost blew your entire cover and put you in incredible danger had you not saved the both of you. Youâre just lucky they bought it.
With furious steps, you enter the kitchen, only to find Jeongguk leaning back against the counter with a glass of water in his hand. You get that itâs warm and that he was playing with Fenrir, but why does he always need to be shirtless?!
âYouâre such a fucking idiot,â you hiss at him, still keeping a respectable distance. âCare to explain why youâd risk the entire operationâour fucking livesâwith these?!â
Reaching into your pocket, you grab the handcuffs, throwing them at Jeonggukâs chest. Of course, he catches them.Â
âAnd your fucking baton?! Which I have no idea why youâd need now, and even less so why youâd leave out?!â
âI guess I forgot,â he shrugs, playing with the silvery cuffs in his veiny hand, âSorry.â
âAre you for real?!â you question, his apology not exactly having simmered your anger. âDo you realize what couldâve happened if they suspected weâre fucking cops?!â
âWell, luckily, you managed to convince them that you want to be. Not that it took much.â
You glare at him, his words not clicking in your head but his face and the way he starts to smile arrogantly keeping your anger alive. You understand that he heard you, but what else?
âFucking cops. Cops that are fucking, I mean. Want me to tie you up?â he places the glass down on the counter to take a step closer, eyeing you with disgusting confidence. âCuff you to the bed?â
In response, you take a step back, feeling your stomach churn. The hottest layer of fury dwindles, and youâre left nearly speechless. âBesides stupid, youâre⌠youâre⌠vile,â you manage to say, âTry to touch me, and Iâll cut your hands off. And put a fucking shirt on.â

The rest of the afternoon and evening pass without much action. You donât eat any of the cookies Eunha baked, but you do watch Jeongguk gobble them down without a single worry.Â
Funnily enough, you almost think he feels⌠bad⌠for fucking up earlier. You wouldâve never guessed he had any sort of conscience, but you donât know how else to explain his actions.
Why would he offer to walk Fenrir when he paws at the door after youâve just let out a sighâmuch less subtle than you thoughtâso tired youâre struggling to keep your eyes open?
Although still incredibly suspicious, you do let him, and you stand at the window of the bedroom as they leave for, according to Jeongguk, an hourâs walk.
You donât like the bedroom, you donât like the couch. Hell, you donât feel at ease anywhere in the house, but as youâre left with it to yourself, and itâs your turn to spend the night in the living room, you take the opportunity.
Locking the door to the bedroom, you set an alarm for fifty minutes on your phone.

You make a phone call later that day, and the morning after, Jeongguk receives another, informing you that the moving truck is set to arrive at one p.m..Â
Youâre not too excitedânot at all, reallyâbut it does bring some satisfaction to finally see Jeongguk struggle.
He skips his morning run, stating that heâll take a rest day with only the exercise that hauling heavy stuff around provides. When the truck pulls up, heâs however still wearing his normal workout outfit, meaningâshirtless.Â
It does draw a roll of the eyes from you, but you feel like you canât blame him too much; the sun really seems extra harsh today. When it comes to your own outfit, youâve opted for a shorter light pink and flowy dress, held up by spaghetti straps. You try not to think of Jeongguk's opinion.
You stand back when the two men introduce themselves, letting Jeongguk do most of the talking, but when they open up the back of the truck, youâre happy to grab some brown boxes to carry inside.
Honestly, you have absolutely no idea whatâs inside all these boxes, but at least theyâre labeled by room to make it easier. The plan is to just carry them inside and procrastinate unpacking them for as long as possible, ideally until youâre done and thereâs no longer a need to pretend anyway.
And although there are countless disadvantages to being a woman in this world, there is also at least one perk.Â
It turns out that both moving guys, Donggeun and Gaeul, are surprisingly⌠chivalrous. Theyâre also just regular movers and definitely not law enforcement. Gaeul works primarily from within the big truck, handing the boxes out, and you, Jeongguk, and Donggeun accept them to move them inside.Â
Well, as soon as Gaeul lifts a particularly heavy oneâor just not one weighing basically nothingâhe immediately counts you out.Â
If heâs there and ready, Donggeun is Gaeulâs first choice, and he only hands it to Jeongguk if his colleague is busy. More than once, you reach for a brown box, only to have it gently snatched from your hands with an âIâll take that for you, miss.âÂ
You donât like being made to feel weak, especially not by men, but to be honest, today you donât mind taking the backseat.Â
Still, you walk to and fro the house at least ten times, and you start to wonder if the chief and whoever coordinated the props miscalculated something because this many boxes truly is overkill. There are only so many things you do need for your short stay and only so many more to make your pretend life believable.
Despite making more runs than you, carrying a whole lot heavier things and sometimes two boxes at once, Jeongguk is clearly irritated whenever he misses his chance of taking a box from you to carry himself. Even more so when Donggeun beats him to it. Like you said, you donât mind. Additionally, you donât feel the threatening aura from either of the movers despite them being men, and youâre pretty sure both of them wear wedding bands. All men are shit, you know that, but evidently, some less so than others.
After having given you an appropriate-deemed box, only for Donggeun to return from the house and happily take it from you, Jeongguk calls for a break. By now, even if you hate the mere thought of it, you and your fake husband have gotten quite good at looks. Subtle glances, pointing gazesâitâs clear that your communication has improved, and you donât miss his hint.
âSomething to drink? Thatâs not water, I mean?â you clap your hands together smilingly as Gaeul runs his forearm across his sweaty forehead and Donggeun sighs tiredly. They both nod appreciatively, and so you turn, entering the house.
Rummaging through the cupboards, you find a big glass jug that you fill with raspberry lemonade. Jeongguk wouldâve probably appreciated a cold beer, but honestly, Gaeul and Donggeun canât drink on the job, and neither should he.
âHere you go,â you set the jug down on the little plastic garden table placed just inside the fence thatâs already holding glasses and the guysâ water bottles. âI added some salt and a bit more sugar to restore fluid balance now that itâs so hot.â
Youâre straightening up, wiping your hands on your dress when you feel a hand on your waist. Thereâs barely any time for you to react before youâre gently tugged into someoneâs side and thereâs a casual yet sweet kiss placed on your temple.
âThank you, love.â
Youâd be lying if you said his actions and low voice didnât affect you, and itâs with warming cheeks and surprised eyes you glance up at him. But heâs already directed his focus elsewhereâonto the red liquid that admittedly looks very temptingâand as heâs moving away, his hand slips from your waist.
You breathe out. Man, you gotta get it together.
After twenty minutes and multiple denied offerings of cookies from your side, you get back at it. Well, Jeongguk and the others do; he tells you that heâs got it from here and that there arenât that many boxes left.Â
So you carry the empty jug and glasses back in, pretending that you donât hear one of the moving guysâyouâre not sure whoâcall you a sweetheart.
The air conditioner does you good, and you take your time washing the glassware, leaving it to air dry before you find yourself standing in the middle of the living room, gazing out over the sea of brown cardboard boxes. You really hope you and Jeongguk can make enough progress in the next few days to finally go home and continue the investigation from there.
Still in your thoughts, you head toward the door to go back outside. As soon as you open it, you see Jeongguk approaching, his head turned back over his shoulder and seemingly also deep in thought as he watches the guys.
He only notices you when youâre a few steps out of the door, his gaze falling onto you, and thereâs something in it that you canât quite decipher. Itâs not hate or disgust; those he appears to keep contained for the moment.Â
It happens very quickly after that. Without visible hesitation, he marches up to you, his hand already reaching for your face. Naturally, your heart bursts into an attack of some sort, and youâre just lucky he canât feel your pulse and know how he makes your body react.
âCan I kiss you?â he asks, and itâs quiet enough that no one else hears, but clear enough that you do.Â
Your eyes widen. âI, uh, oâokay.â
Heâs doing it for the mission, youâre aware. You just havenât had the time to figure out exactly why. And at first, you have no intention of figuring his exact reasoning out because Jeon Jeongguk is already kissing you.Â
His hand that reached for your cheek travels to the back of your neck, and he uses it to pull you closer, his other hand finding your waist.Â
And you⌠you canât even say that you hate it. Well, you hate how gentle he is, even when eager, and you hate how he smells nice despite being a bit sweaty. You loathe how soft his lips feel against yours as they kiss you sweetly, and how he tastes of raspberries. Additionally, itâs disgusting how firm and warm his skin is when you run your hands up his back.
Most of all, you hate how someone like him can dent all your walls and how a part of you actually wouldnât mind kissing him for longer.
But eventually, the kiss does end.
âWhat are you doing?â you ask quietly, embarrassingly out of breath.
âKissing my wife.â
You almost laugh at the absurdity, but also⌠you canât be mad because he did ask and it was⌠probably the best kiss youâve ever had.
It hits you then. Why he did it.
â...Youâre jealous.â
Unsurprisingly, Jeongguk scoffs, âNo, Iâm not. I just think⌠you know, you donât talk about someone elseâs wife and be all nice.â
The last part he mutters as he turns his head away, and you canât resist.
âOh, you so are,â you chuckle, watching him. âSo youâre the jealous type of husband. Who wouldâve thought?â
Actually, itâs not that much of a surprise. Jeongguk is incredibly competitive, that you do know, and those features tend to correlate. He doesnât like you in any way, but he still canât handle other men giving you attention?
He rolls his eyes, âNo, I'm just irritated that they don't think I can take care of you on my own.â
Now that wasnât what you expected.
âI donât need to be taken care of, though. I can carry some boxes. I may be a woman, but Iâm not that weak.â
âI know. Even though you are pretty weak,â he smirks, but itâs less arrogant than usual when itâs only the two of you. âThe thing is that you donât need to.â
You curse your heart for⌠doing something, and to hide your⌠flusterâŚ? you sidestep him. âIâm glad weâre not actually married,â you whisper, âYouâd be a terrible husband.â
From behind you, you hear how he follows, âYouâd be an even worse wife, though. Canât cook for shit.â
But his insult doesnât carry that usual bite, and you donât feel that usual surge of anger. Maybe it has to do with the fact that youâre not aloneâat least two witnesses not too far awayâor that you still feel him on your lips.

The next day, youâre already up and about when Jeongguk goes for his morning jog, and you see him exit the front door with Fenrir and a shirt on. The former with your (reluctant) permission and the latter by what can only be a belated Christmas miracle.Â
Jeongguk seems to have taken a liking to Fenrir, which isnât that weird considering the dog is an absolute angel, whatâs weirder is that Fenrir likes him back.Â
Honestly, you donât really know what you think of it, but a part of you definitely dislikes it. Fenrirâs supposed to have your back, but instead, heâs frolicking with the enemy while youâre working your ass off.
You knew that signing up to live undercover would entail doing a lot of things not directly tied to the operation, but just how much came as a bit of a surprise.Â
For instance, you hadnât planned to be halfway through a recipe, flour on your cheek and a bit of egg white on the floor, but here you are.
Baking has never really been your thing, but you begrudgingly realize that you need to repay Eunha for her cookies and also simply for their generous welcoming. Okay, you probably donât need to, but being perceived as friendly definitely wonât hurt you on your quest.Â
Besides, doing something might help you not think about the day before and how your fake husbandâs body feels pressed against yours and under your hands. Or his lips. Your heart almost giving up. His scentâ
So, after crawling way too far down Google in search of something you could make yourself and pass off as a family recipe without being called out by an avid baker, youâre taking the tray with cookies out of the oven.
Inspecting the round little things, you tilt your head. At least they look⌠homemade.
Fifteen minutes later, while youâre in the middle of cleaning up the mess you accidentally made, a sight youâve unfortunately grown used to enters kitchen.
Jeongguk. Half naked and sweaty. And out of breath. You pretend not to notice him although definitely always keeping an eye on him. Of course, the shirt was just too good to be true as it appears to have vanished into thin air. If you had less self control, your eyes would be glued to the way his abs move with every labored breath.
âOh, youâre⌠baking?â
âYeah,â you pretend to look for something in a drawer, âthought it would show some friendliness and give us a reason to go over.â
âGood idea, butâŚâ
You close the drawer and look up. âWhat?â
âCan you even bake?â
He moves before you can react, approaching the counter top, and itâs at the last second you manage to open your mouth.
âNo, donât, those areââ
ââPoisoned?â
ââHot.â
He meets your eyes, and youâre faced with a horrid realization that changes absolutely everything.Â
Jeongguk lowers his hand, head turning and eyes spotting the cookies already gathered off a tray and onto a plate. âI guess Iâll have to volunteer as the guinea pig.â
You donât stop him from biting into one of the cooled-off cookies, and when he tells youâafter licking crumbs off his lipsâthat theyâre not terrible, youâre not sure how to feel other than scared.
That feeling doesnât go away, not even as you watch Jeongguk curiously sift through some of the brown boxes he didn't have time to yesterday, grinning in excitement as he finds some sort of âauthentic samurai swordâ to hang above the tv.

If baking and your realization had you scared, itâs nothing compared to delivering the cookies.Â
A few hours have passed since you took your creations out of the oven when youâre knocking on Eunhaâs door. Behind you, Jeongguk stands, looking around absentmindedly with Fenrirâs leash in his hands. Youâre stopping by to return the container with your own cookies inside as thanks before going on a walk together; thatâs the story.
However, itâs not only Eunha that comes to the door, but also Hoseok. Instantly, your blood freezes. You havenât spoken much to him, much less than youâre sure Jeongguk has, but thereâs just something about the man.
Youâve seen him talk and laugh with his friends and wife, but in between those moments, he seems so⌠cold. Or⌠scheming.
âHi!â you greet, happy to the best of your abilities, âwe came to return the favor. And the container.â
âOh, you didnât have to,â Eunha assures but still takes the box from you, opening it to inspect the contents. âThank you.â
âNo, thank you, it was really sweet to bake for me. Actually, youâve all been very sweet to us, so thank you.â
âNo need to thank us,â Hoseok speaks from behind his wife, and your heart skips a beat. âAlthough if your go-to âthank youâ is cookies then I donât mind.â
You laugh and so do Eunha. Even Jeongguk lets out a chuckle from behind you.
âSo how are you? Not fighting, I hope?â she grins.
You blink at Eunhaâs question. Why would she think you were fighting? What could she have seen? Or heard?
âIâm just wondering since it looks like someoneâs sleeping on the couch.â
You gulp. Fuck.

<previous | next>
so what are your thoughts?? what do we think of jk?? đ
đ
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
OooooooooooOooOooOo
This is so good! What a delightful enemies to lovers story! I donât like how mean he is to her but I love that she copes with some confidence issues about her physical appearance and I look forward to seeing what that dynamic develops into over more chapters. Really enjoying this!
dextrocardia | 02

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.
"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."
"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.
Spouses.
pairing:Â cop!jk x f detective!reader
genre:Â undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, smut
word count:Â 7.5k
warnings for this part: overall sexism, jk is mean but not much more than that.
rating:Â NC-17 â Adults Only
masterlist
part 2/?Â
<previous | next>
Š dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

When you wake up, the sun is already shining its rays through the living room windows, and you hear something that sounds eerily like a shower running. Immediately, you fly into a sitting position, patting down the covers retrieved from âyourâ side of the bed in search of your phone. Fenrir, curled up over your legs, lifts his head to look at you.
âFuck,â you whisper when you find the device. Itâs nine a.m. You really couldnât sleep last night, too on edge, and the last thing you remember, it was six-fifty.
Few things make you as uncomfortable as the thought of being asleep on the couch while Jeonggukâs awake and walking around in the house, and the sound of the shower stops while youâre still cringing at how you didnât manage to wake up before him. You guess youâre lucky that he needs you for the mission, otherwise, he wouldnât have passed up a chance of suffocating you with a pillow, surely. Additionally, you probably looked even more disgusting than usual.
Touching your mouth, youâre at least relieved that thereâs no drool, and although your hair feels slightly messy under your fingers, it certainly doesnât feel like a birdâs nest. You're busy patting it down further when something moves in your peripherals.
Of course, itâs Jeongguk entering the room. And of course, heâs shirtless, the only thing heâs wearing being a pair of gray sweatpants hanging incredibly low on his hips.
Letâs just say that if you werenât entirely awake, you for sure are now.
Itâs truly ridiculous, and you hate how the vision in front of youâJeongguk holding a towel in one hand and drying his black strands with it, occasionally lowering it to dab away a stray drop thatâs run down his chestâalmost makes you forget how much you hate him.
You knew very well how fit he is, but to see the evidence? The way the muscles bulge under his skin? It turns your skull into an echo chamber.Â
You especially despise how insanely attractive he is. Because sure, muscles are hot on their own, but itâs the way heâs so nicely proportioned, his wide, strong shoulders that evolve to impressive but not exaggerated biceps, and veiny, sturdy-looking arms.Â
As he rubs his hair with the towel, you can even see parts of some kind of back muscle peek out on his side, a little lower than the bottom of his shoulder blades. And why does his waist look like that? Tiny, defined, and the contours of those muscles making up his abs and v-line move with his every breath. And you havenât even mentioned the tattoos snaking up his arm and making him look all the more dangerous.
At least you find some sort of solace knowing that with a body fat percentage in the negatives like that, if the world were to end, Jeongguk probably wouldnât survive anything colder than a mild winter.
âSo you decided to finally wake up?â his voice snaps you out of it, and you meet his eyes, annoyance starting to trickle into yours. âDonât you think you should get up earlier? What if someone pays us a visit to see you still asleep at this hour? Not very housewife of you.â
âOh, shut up. As if youâve accomplished anything at this hour except being an ass,â you roll your eyes, turning your head and trying not to let him see how your cheeks are just a bit warmer than before. âAnd put some clothes on, will you?â
âWell, I did find out that the guys spend Thursday nights at the Kimsâ, playing poker, and managed to get myself invited,â Jeongguk boasts. âAnd no, I donât think I will. I realize youâve most likely never seen this much of a man before, but if I were you, Iâd take advantage of it. Who knows when someone will let you see anything like this again. Never, probably.â
He gestures toward his abs, and you have to admit that the single water drop running down the bulging muscles looks very delectable. Of course, you donât let him know that, hurt and anger still boiling in your veins.
âUnfortunately, I have, but it doesnât matter, I donât wanna see you. At all, actually. And when would you have had the time to find anything out?â
âOh, right. I forgot. And I found it out when I went on my morning run just now? And keep telling yourself that, honey. You may hate men, but you canât deny the fact that you'd get under me in a heartbeat if you had the chance.â
Itâs the way he takes a step closer, arrogance reeking from him, and you despise how, for a split second, your gaze lingers on his thighs, visibly thick even through the fabric, and the evident bulge, not even visibly hard, front and center. You loathe how you just know that Jeongguk is most likely big and pretty, and how he definitely knows it too.
Seethingâand with your heartbeat racingâyou reach underneath the duvet to pluck the razor blade from its container strapped to your thigh. âCome closer and I promise you, Iâll cut your corneas out, and my face will be the last thing you see.â
âYouâre fucking mental,â he shakes his head in disbelief, seemingly not very scared by your threat or the blade between your fingers. âWhat kinda name is âFenrirâ anyway?â
You follow his line of sight, eyes landing on the new topic of conversation lying beside you. Carefully, you place the razor blade back.
âNorse mythology? The evil wolf that killed Odin?â
You take his raised eyebrows as a ânoâ. âThe gods tried to bind him with magic chains, but Fenrir refused, only allowed it if his handler, the god Tyr, dared put his arm in Fenrirâs mouth.â
âSo? Did he?â
âYes, and Fenrir bit it off.â
You canât really decipher the look on Jeonggukâs face except that he looks disinterested. He hums a âhuh,â and turns to leave the room. Weird.
Deciding to follow his lead even though your body is screaming at you to go back to sleep, you stand up and fold the duvet over your arm. Fenrir jumps down from the couch and follows you as you head up the stairs to return the covers to the empty side of the bed.
With the bed made, you shut your eyes briefly. You need to get started with the day and the mission, but that means going back downstairs and most likely having to spend time with Jeongguk close by while youâd much rather just stay in the bedroom alone.
Sucking it up, you change into another dress provided for you, a light pink summer dress with a pattern of the tiniest flowers on it. Itâs pretty, but as you stand before the mirror, your eyes fill with worry. Itâs not as tight as the blue one, but youâre still scared Jeongguk will comment on your body. You sigh and will yourself to not think about it and move on. It doesnât matter.
When it comes to your hair, you wouldâve just combed your fingers through it if you were home, maybe tied it away from your face somehow, but you wouldnât have carefully combed through it like you do now. Neither would you have reached for a small bottle and pumped it twice into your hands, rubbing them together before applying the oil to the lengths of it.
You meet your own eyes in the bathroom mirror. Should you just apply some make-up? Itâs no surprise that you look exhausted, and you donât think you could hide itâalong with all your imperfectionsâwith make-up, but maybe just to smooth out your skin tone? Add some eyeliner and mascara to make your eyes look bigger? Contour your cheekbones a bit?
With a deep sigh, you retrieve your make-up bag, starting off by washing your face. Surely, they couldâve sent another female detective? If not Jihyo then Sana? Someone more appropriate and definitely more fitting than you. Because youâre⌠alright, but objectively and infuriatingly speaking, you donât belong with Jeongguk. How no one has already called you out on your bluff is beyond you.
Looking somewhat presentable, you decide to take Fenrir out on his first walk of the day. Itâs nice to have a backyard where he can relieve himself but he needs a lot more than just that.
The sun is already high in the sky when you close the front door behind you, leash in hand. Discreetly checking out your surroundings, you notice some of your neighbors doing various yard-work and gardening.Â
Although these are people youâre supposed to spy on and put on your lifeâs act in front of, you honestly feel more relaxed outside than you do inside the house with Jeongguk. Fenrir stretches his body out before lowering his nose to sniff the lawn.
For a moment, as you walk through the neighborhood thatâs actually pretty lovely, you almost forget about everything bothering you and the challenging mission youâre on.
The sound of someone calling your fake name snaps you out of your thoughts as you walk along the sidewalk. When you turn around, you see Hyeji waving excitedly, a leash of her own in her hand. Her dog is much smaller than Fenrir, and itâs white. A maltese perhaps?

Â
Itâs with a bit of smug pride that you return to the house one hour later, opening the door for yourself and Fenrir.Â
You expected Jeongguk to be there, of course, and not to be at his very happiest because of, well, the situation, but when he comes to meet you at the door, heâs angrier than you couldâve guessed.Â
âWhere were you?â he crosses his arm over his chestâat least wearing a navy t-shirt nowâhis jaw tight.
âWalking Fenrir?â you state, stepping back and definitely not understanding what his problem is. Youâve been gone for a little more than an hour, not the entire day.Â
The dog in question stands between the two of you, giving Jeongguk his stink eye. He doesnât like men all that much, especially not if they seem threatening or unstable in any way, and Jeongguk does give off that kind of vibe.
âAnd you didnât think to tell me?â
âWell, no? I didnât think I had to ask for permission?â you blink in disgust. âYou do know that this housewife, bread-winning husband thing is just an act, right? Besides, we just woke up, youâd think youâd understand that he needs to go outside.â
Jeongguk scoffs, âJust tell me when you leave and where.â
âBecause?â
âBecause,â he lowers his voice to a strained whisper, âweâre not exactly here on vacation, and I wanna know where you are.â
âBut you didnât tell me when you left for your run?â
âBecause you were sleeping, and besides, Iâm a man.â
âYouâre a real dick, Jeongguk, you know that, right?â
Jeongguk just rolls his eyes, still standing with his arms crossed over his chest.Â
âAnd I was gonna tell you about the lead I just found.â
This seemingly piques his interest, âWhat lead?â
For a split second, you consider not telling him as a punishment for being an ass, but honestly, you donât want to anger him more than necessary.Â
âHyejiâs got a dog. I just met her, and we walked them together, so Iâm thinking thatâs my way in.â
Jeongguk hums, his professionalism taking the lead. âYeah, that could work. Getting close to her will get you closer to Eunha too.â
âBy the way, just so our stories match, should someone ask, I told her that I got Fenrir after a burglary before I met you.â
âWhat? Who did you tell? Hyeji? Just her?â
Confusion colors your expression, âYeah, why?â
âBecause I told Namjoon, the guy living in twelve, that I got Fenrir.â
You shut your eyes in frustration. âNow why would you do that? And why wouldnât you tell me about it?â
âBecause itâs such a masculine dog, it wouldnât make sense if he was yours?â
âAnd why is that?â
âLook, stop being a feminazi for once. He doesnât fit your character. Sure youâre not this sweet, pretty girl in real life, but thatâs who youâre trying to be here, right? It makes more sense that heâs mine.â
You press your lips together. It shouldnât hurt what he thinks of you. âFine, just tell me if you do something like that again.â
âFine.â
âAnd we really need to hurry up and get this over with so we can leave before everything starts to crumble around us.â
You stay inside for most of the day, reluctantly showing Jeongguk the commands you use when walking Fenrir, and even letting him play soccer with him in the backyard. Itâs good for your image as a couple, you begrudgingly realize, and if youâre ever confronted about the contradicting backstory of Fenrir, youâll just say that Jeonggukâs male ego is too fragile to admit that Fenrirâs originally yours.Â
Stuck inside, you wonder what youâre going to do about the food for the remainder of your stay. Yesterday, you ate what Hyeji and Eunha brought you, even though you were hesitant in case it was poisoned. Since Jeongguk disregarded your warning and seemed fine, you followed his lead.
Although frustrating you beyond belief, you realize that you might as well bite the bullet and cook for the both of you. You donât really want to provide any type of service for Jeongguk, but at the end of the day, itâs your job. Not to be his maidâcoughâwife, but to be undercover and finish this mission.
You hear the sound of paws on the kitchen floor before you hear Jeonggukâs voice.
âYou know this is probably the best part so far, Mrs Jeon,â he taunts smugly.Â
Turning away from the pans on the stove, you roll your eyes. At least he seems to be in a better mood.Â
âFirst of all, Iâm not a Mrs, and certainly not your Mrs. Secondly, unfortunately I have to eat, and I know youâd use the opportunity to poison me, so I might as well do it.â
âMight as well do what? Poison me?â
âNo, idiot, cook. You donât have to eat it if you donât want to because youâre a grown man and surely able to feed yourself? But I donât have very much reason to poison you. Yes, I hate you with everything in me, but how would I explain your absence? What would I do with your body?â
âOh, there are probably plenty of things youâd do with my body.â
Your eyebrows shoot up. âJeongguk, I donât want to be anywhere near you, dead or alive.â
âHmm, letâs say that,â he shrugs.
He does end up eating the food you serve. In a different room from you, of course.
Â

Â
Your heart beats quickly, and your veins are filled with anxiety as you stare at your options of dresses. The fact that even though it was your turn to sleep in the bedroom, you didnât manage to get a good nightâs rest, doesnât help.
The barbeque is today, in a few hours actually. You havenât spoken to Jeongguk about what heâs wearing, and you really donât want to, treasuring the fact that you havenât seen much of him today so far.
Itâs probably best to go for cute and proper, casual yet⌠elegant? Something not too revealing or form fitting around the chest as well. You sigh, not having put this much effort into your looks in a while. Itâs not like you have anyone to impress at work, anyway.
In the end, you settle for a light yellow dress, reaching just below your knees and with a square neckline and short sleeves. Itâs cute, you think, as you hold it in your hands. It wonât look its very best on you, but it will have to do. You just hope Jeongguk will keep his mouth shut because you really donât need it today.
Ten minutes to six, you open the front door with a large oven dish containing food in your hands, Jeongguk right behind you with a case of beer in his hand. The few sentences youâve exchanged so far were all about the plan, and itâs placed you into some kind of bubble.Â
Until Jeonggukâs voice breaks you out of it.Â
âWait,â he says, hand still on the open door when you turn around.
Heâs wearing a dark blue button up shirt, the first two buttons undone, paired with black chino shorts, and itâs incredible how good he looks. The outfit brings out the darkness of his hair and eyes and shows off his impressive physique.Â
You never thought someoneâs knees and calves could be attractive, but thatâs obviously the case when it comes to Jeongguk because youâve found yourself glancing even at those more than once. His whole body is just so⌠manly. Strong and athletic. And it makes you hurl on the inside how youâre unable to stop your body from appreciating his.
Heâs quiet until you take a step closer, looking up at him questioningly. âWhat?â
âLet your hair down.â
Instinctively, your hand flies up to feel the loose ponytail you put your hair into an hour ago, but you donât feel any particular bumps or loose strands that would make it look weird.
âWhy?â
âJust do it.â
Glaring at him and his non-informative answer, you shake your head. âNo.â
But he doesnât give up. âCome here,â he instructs, and youâre well aware that people could be watching you, so reluctantly, you decide to listen.
âJust trust me for once,â he looks down at you when you come to stand in front of him. Your heart starts to race when he puts the beer down to lift his hands to your head, taking the hair tie out and letting your hair fall freely. You hate that you know how he smells, and you hate that you like it.
âI donât trust you,â you state because itâs true. The only reason youâre somewhat going along with him is because youâre outside where your neighbors could see, and they canât witness you arguing.
If your heart was beating quickly before, itâs nothing compared to what it does when Jeongguk chooses to run his hand through your hair to fix it to how he likes. Being so close to him makes you nervous of meeting his eyes, but when his focus lies elsewhere, you chance a glance at his face.Â
He looks concentrated and stern, but you notice a mole under his bottom lip that makes his entire face almost⌠cute. Itâs disgusting, really, how kissable his mouth appears.
âIt makes you look younger, more care-free,â he explains absentmindedly. âNow, you need to act well, so if you can do me a favor and hide your man-hatred for just one night.â
You hadnât felt how your eyes had softened just a tad, but you damn well feel the glare return stronger than before.
âExcuse me, Iâm a great actress,â you bite in a strained whisper. âA great detective.â
âLetâs just agree to disagree on that one,â he smiles down at you, but itâs sarcastic and full of distaste.
âFuck you,â you mutter, stepping away from him.
The walk to the Jungsâ is a short oneâit really is just on the other side of the streetâbut youâre clutching the oven dish tightly in your hands the whole time. You begrudgingly realize that Jeongguk is an even better actor than you thought. Â
As soon as you arrive at the Jungsâ backyard, all attention is on the two of you. The new couple. All in all, there are maybe ten to twelve people gathered, most watching curiously. Jeongguk is quick to hand the beer away and then take the oven dish from you to put it down on a table filled with food and ingredients.Â
After that, he doesnât leave your side for the ten minutes it takes for everyone to greet you, his arm resting comfortably around your waist. You try your best to ignore the nerves as youâre basically held against Jeonggukâs firm body, but youâre almost sure he can feel your heartbeat through your clothes.
Remembering what he said before, you throw caution to the wind and place your hand on his abdomen. Jeongguk doesnât react and only continues to speak with your new âfriends,â and you try to act as if having your hand on his firm stomachâmoving slightly under your touch with his every movement and breathâis a common occurrence.
âAwh, thatâs so romantic,â Wheein exclaims when you once again tell the story of how you and Jeongguk âmet.â She and her two friends watch you with heart eyes, but itâs definitely mostly because of your fake husband. If only they knew the evil that resides behind that ridiculous beauty.
âYeah, and we just knew, right, honey? Right away?â
âYeah,â you smile up at him, and youâre almost floored by his warm smile.Â
If youâve learned anything so far, itâs that youâve never seen him really smile before coming here, and itâs so convincing. You take notice of how dimples appear on his cheeks and how the corners of his eyes crinkle when he looks the very happiest. Itâs almost jarring.
Fortunately, you canât stay together the whole time, and Jeongguk decides to help out with the meat, seeing it as a chance to get closer to the guys. You, on the other hand, talk with some of the wives. And unsurprisingly, they just really wanna gush about your hunk of a husband.
You nod along to their fawning over Jeongguk until Hyeji calls for them from inside the house. She needs help with the food, and Wheein, cradling her practically newborn baby, holds him out for you.
âYou wanna hold him a little bit for me? Iâll be right inside if you need anything, but heâll most likely just sleep.â
Itâs been a while since you held a baby, the latest being your cousinâs daughter, and sheâs almost seven now, but you nod. Itâll be nice to not have to listen to Jeonggukâs new admirers for a while. Even nicer not to have to agree with them.
âUh, sure.â
Gratefully, she hands him over and disappears into the house.
Turns out that Wheein wasnât lying, and although Doyun isnât asleep, heâs very calm. You spend another ten minutes easily watching the little baby in your arms, mesmerized by how incredibly adorable he is. Heâs got a lot of hair for such a young baby, his entire head covered in black tresses.
âNew here?â
When you look up, youâre met with an unfamiliar face. Itâs a man, tall and with black hair. He mustâve just arrived.
âUh, yeah,â you answer, âmoved in just a few days ago.â
The man smiles, and youâre hit with how pretty he is, but thereâs a⌠feeling in your stomach.
âIâm Haneulâ
âNice to meet you,â you greet, thankful for the little human occupying your arms and rendering you unavailable for a handshake.
âThe pleasureâs all mine, nice to finally have some beautiful new women in town.â
âOh, uh, Iâm flattered, but unfortunately, Iâm married,â you smile politely and shift Doyun around to give Haneul a glimpse of your fake ring.
He only glances at it briefly before hitting you with a lazy smirk. ââUnfortunately,â huh?â
Fuck.Â
âI didnât mean it like that, I love my husband.â
âIs he here?â
âYeah,â you answer, turning your head to search for your tall, dark-haired husband. But you donât see him at the grill, and your stomach drops. âUh, he was there just a moment ago.â
âI see. Listen, I know a lot of husbands can be⌠lacking⌠in certain areas, and Iâm having a hard time tearing my eyes off you, so I thought I should at least offer, you know?â
You hate men so fucking much, the audacity to come onto you in this manner after you already told him you were happily married? Youâd also bet every penny you own that he wouldnât have made the offer if he saw Jeongguk, because your fake husbandâregardless if youâd ever admit it to anyone or even yourselfâcan be really imposing. Heâs tall, strong, and has great posture.Â
Honestly, theyâre probably not even that different, Jeongguk and Haneul. At least they both seem confident and very entitled.
Your pulse races, but not in a good way, and you instinctively take a step back. You can feel the plastic case lying in your bra, but unless it is a real life or death situation, you canât reach for it.
âWell, Iâll have to decline, and you should probably know that not a lot of husbands would appreciate your offer,â you warn politely, realizing that this is a man who wonât respect a womanâs opinion, but only her male ownerâs.
You continue walking backward, smiling nicely just because you know itâs in your best interest not to cause a scene. He follows you, still with his lips pulled into that smirk. âOh but they donât need to know.â
Luckily, Jeongguk has returned from wherever he went, talking with the other menâHoseok includedâwhen you reach him.
Heâs looking the other way, not having noticed you as you almost bump into him before hoisting Doyun up and holding him with one arm and carefully snaking your free one around Jeonggukâs.
âThis is my husband,â you tell Haneul. At the same time, Jeongguk turns his head questioningly, looking between you and the man.Â
Truthfully, it hurts you to have to come to him for any sort of help, but you guess you can at least play it off as your coverâKim Yejiâneeding him and not you.Â
Certainly understanding why youâre suddenly seeking his protection, when you peer up at Jeongguk, you see his stern face observing the other man.Â
Haneul only smiles apologetically and raises his hands, palms facing you.
You know that Jeonggukâs lack of pleasantries doesnât mean that heâs angry at the guyâheâs probably only annoyed at you for interrupting his minglingâbut Haneul accepts his defeat and leaves anyway. With him gone, you step away from Jeongguk, making sure itâs inconspicuous enough.Â
In true Jeongguk-manner, he raises his eyebrows minimally at you, but all you do is give a little dismissive wave.Â
For the few minutes it takes you to make sure Haneul isnât lingering, you stay in Jeonggukâs proximity. Although keeping his confused aura whenever he peers over at you, there arenât any opportunities for him to ask, and the other beer-drinking men keep him busy.
Soon enough, you find yourself at the border between the Jungsâ and the Choiâs yards, sitting down on the low stone wall dividing them. Doyun is wide awake but so well behaved and calm that he might as well have been knocked out, and you donât even try to keep your eyes off him.
Itâs not until someone sits down beside you that you look up. Surprisingly, you breathe out in relief when the brown eyes you meet belong to Jeongguk. Who wouldâve thought youâd ever be relieved to see him?
âItâs going well, but unfortunately, I havenât found out anything else of importance,â he updates you.
Realistically, youâve always known you wouldn't be able to solve the case in an afternoon, but realizing you might be stuck here for longer than you expected makes your heart sink.
Itâs quiet for a moment. Something about this cute little being on your lap lessens your anger, and youâre forced to realize that thereâs just no point in overworking your heart at the moment. You canât run, and thereâs nowhere for you to hide.
âIsnât he the cutest thing youâve ever seen?â you ask quietly, focusing on the little being thatâs still pure.
As if he didnât see the tiny baby before, Jeongguk peers over into your lap. âHmm, heâs pretty cute.â
Hit by another realization, you turn your head to first look at Jeongguk and then Doyun again.
âDo you have something to tell me?â
You can practically feel Jeonggukâs confusion. âWhat?â
âI mean, he a hundred percent looks like he could be yours,â you smile a small smile, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you think itâs mostly genuine. If someone told you two weeks ago that youâd try to make light conversation, joke even, with Jeongguk, you wouldâve laughed at the insanity.
But, of course, no good deed goes unpunished, and the peace is short-lived.
âSo you think Iâm cute?â
âThatâs definitely not what I said,â you scoff, not even sparing Jeongguk a glance.
âBut it is what you meant.â
You grow quiet, not feeling a fight but unable to lie at the moment. Jeongguk just needs to ruin everything not already terrible, doesnât he?
âSo you do?â
âJeongguk,â you sigh, holding the little boyâs hand, âIâm sure you donât need me to tell you youâre handsome.â
âNo, but itâs always nice to hear,â he says, and you can hear the grin in his voice. âBut honestly, youâre right, he does look a lot like me. Iâm pretty sure I looked exactly like that when I was a baby.â
For some reason, you find the irritation slowly melting away once more. Youâre just tired of always being angry with him, and since heâs not terribly mean at the moment, you guess you can allow yourself a little break. Itâs not like heâs going to insult you and your family and then bash your head in with a rock in front of all the neighbors.
âItâs the nose, right? And the eyesâyours are also really round.â
âYeah.â
You watch as Jeongguk offers his hand and as Doyun grips his finger. The vision of his large, tattooed hand being held by this tiny little one ignites just a little bit of warmth in your chest.
âThat guy⌠what was up with him?â
You tear your eyes from the cuteness in front of you to peer at the side of Jeonggukâs face. He seems curious.
âI donât know, heâŚâ
But you just donât have the energy to start anything. Telling Jeongguk about how men never respect you and how you hate the way they only stop when thereâs another man involved will only make him roll his eyes and call you a man-hating lesbian.Â
Besides, even if you think Haneul was interested in you in some way or another, you canât tell Jeongguk that either. Although youâre well aware that men frequently only show âinterestâ to prove their power over you as a woman, Jeongguk will only retort that youâre being negative. Heâd call you self-centered for thinking that Haneul wanted something because how would someone that pretty possibly be interested in you?
So you donât continue your sentence. Neither does Jeongguk.Â
A moment passes before he places his hands on his knees. âWell, Iâm gonna head back to the guys and keep trying.â
âYeah, me too. Theyâll probably be back soon,â you nod toward the house.Â
Jeongguk nods as well, âGood luck, then.â
âYou too.â

The food is delicious, even if you do wait to take the first bite until everyone else has, just in case. Youâre seated at the end of the table, Jeongguk on the short side with the corner between you.
Itâs more difficult than you would like to admit to find a balance in eye contact, or just any contact, really.Â
Ideally, youâd prefer to pretend he doesnât exist, but he does, and you canât seem too avoidant or there will be suspicions.Â
On the other hand, if you look too much at him, heâll for sure call you out on your obsessive behavior later, and you don't want to give him any more ammunition than he already has. He really doesnât need to know that you donât think youâve ever seen a man as handsome as him before.Â
Hyeji sits on your left side, turning to you often but otherwise talking animatedly to her husband Yoongi on her other side. Â
Jeongguk speaks a bit with his neighbor too, but itâs not someone of importanceâHyejiâs visiting cousin. You donât know her name but she doesnât hide how interested she is in your âhusband.â Which sort of makes you unreasonably irritated. Or maybe it isnât so unreasonable since it makes you feel disrespected. For what she knows, Jeongguk is yours.
Luckily for youâfor the missionâJeongguk only interacts with her in a clearly platonic way, no too joyous smiles or any touches at all. Just small talk.
If it were up to you, you wouldâve preferred going through the evening without as much as another word to your partner, leaving him to talk to whoever he wants, but thereâs one thing that makes the hair on your arms stand up. One man.
Hoseok.
He sits on the other side of the long, rectangular table, approximately five seats away. Heâs too far away for you or Jeongguk to really speak to, but that in itself doesnât bother you too much because you donât want to risk coming on too strong, anyway.Â
What does bother you is the curious, even inspective way he turns his head to look at you. Heâs a handsome man, with dark brown eyes and hair and sun-kissed skin, but he makes cold shivers run down your spine.
Without meeting his eyes, you try to appear confident and like your new friends are demanding all your attention, but whenever Hyeji turns away, youâre left to your husband.
In an attempt to at least look like you enjoy having him on this earth, you place your hand on top of his thatâs resting on the table. Not executed in the smoothest way possibleâa little bumpyâyou still think it looks somewhat genuine.
At the action, Jeongguk turns his head to face you, but youâre already turning yours away, this time asking Hyeji where she grew up and ready to tell your own made-up childhood story. To your surprise, you feel Jeongguk turn his hand over and intertwine your fingers, and for quite some time, your hands remain like that.

âHi! Good to get away from the others for a bit, right?â
You match Hyejiâs grin as you come to stand before her, Fenrir and her dog, Bubbles, sniffing each other.Â
âYeah, I just zone out when they start talking about sports,â you chuckle, referring to the few couples still at the Jungsâ, and particularly the men. âTheyâre so passionate about it, too?â
âOh, definitely! Does Jaehyun invite his friends to watch important games? Or just⌠all the games?â she laughs, wrapping her cardigan tighter around her in the chilly night air and taking the lead on the sidewalk.
You call for Fenrirâs attention and follow Hyeji. âYeah, not all the games, and theyâre not always at ours, but yeah, they canât seem to watch anything alone, can they?â
âNo, meanwhile I just watch my series with Bubbles, but heâs so much better company than Yoongi, honestly.â
âI can relate to that! How old is Bubbles, by the way?â
âHeâll be seven in December, so almost an old man,â she smiles fondly down at the dog who stops to pee on a neighborâs fence. âOops,â Hyeji smiles childishly. âWhat about Fenrir? How old is he?â
âHeâs five.â
âHeâs so big,â she marvels over the dog that dwarfs her maltese.
âYeah. Heâs made me feel a lot safer since⌠what happened.â
âI get that. Iâm sorry that happened to you, it mustâve been awful. But at least youâve got Fenrir and your husband too now to protect you.â
You almost laugh at the irony. If someone broke into your fake home, Jeongguk would probably serve you up on a silver platter for the burglars to take you. Heâd interrupt them, only to happily offer them a knife and remind them to really stab you through the heart before they leave.
âJaehyun is⌠strong and all, but I honestly think heâs a little too relaxed,â you complain, appearing worried. âSpeaking of security, weâre looking to install a home alarm, but weâre not sure which one to get. Do you have any recommendations? Since you also have a dog?â
âOh, of course! I canât remember the name of our model, but I remember that one of our criterias was that there are no motion sensors because even though Bubbles mostly sleeps while weâre gone, we really donât want him to trigger the alarm.â
âExactly. So weâre looking at an alarm with just door and window sensors?â
âYeah. Iâll look up the name of ours but Iâd honestly recommend getting another brand because we have so little time to enter the code from the moment we unlock the door that it gives me half a heart attack every time.â
You chuckle at the dramatic way she clutches at her heart. âOh, yeah, that would stress me out too.â
She tilts her head curiously. âHow is Fenrir inside when heâs alone? Is he destructive?â
âNo, heâs pretty good. He can bark a bit if he hears something outside and he can paw at the door sometimes, but he leaves furniture and such alone.â
âThatâs good. Heâs not on the windows, then?â
You pretend to think about it, already knowing that Fenrirâs very well behaved and absolutely never up to anything bad whenever heâs alone. âHm, not that I know of? Maybe if he sees something, Iâm sure he could bark and press his nose against it.â
âIâm just asking because I know you can choose an alarm that has window sensors but disable it for specific windows. Did you know that Eunhaâs got a cat? He sits at this one window day in and day out, looking at the birds, but if he sees a squirrel in the tree outside, he goes crazy and basically tries to claw his way through the window.â
âOh, really?â you exclaim curiously, grinning victoriously on the inside.
âYeah, and their alarm isnât connected to any kind of first responders or security company just because he sometimes decides to smash his head into any of the other windows too.â
Hyeji laughs and you chuckle along as well, although, you can definitely think of a few more reasons that the Jungs wouldnât want any sort of authorities visiting their house.
âIt just sends alerts and activates their inside cameras. Which is good if thereâs a risk that your pet triggered it.â
âOh, so you can check for yourself? That sounds smart. Iâll look into it with Jaehyun. Thank you.â
âNo problem.â
To say that you get back to the Jungsâ with a little extra determination in your step is an understatement.
Jeongguk is still sitting outside at the table with the guys, their passionate voices talking about various sports and athletes sound through the summer night air. The sun set quite some time ago, the tables now only lit by candles and strings of fairy lights hanging from the few trees.
Your discovery lies heavy on your tongue, and you want to tell Jeongguk as soon as possible. He doesnât notice you and Hyeji walking back to the table until youâre standing at his side. Theyâre all looking so relaxed, leaning back in the rattan armchairs.
âHey, uh, honey? I think Iâm gonna head back home. Itâs getting late, and Iâm getting tired.â
He looks up at you and then to Fenrir who sits behind you patiently.
âOh, already?â
You can tell by his eyes that he wants to stay to work on his own connections, but you feel like the best tactic is to take it slowly and not push too much. Additionally, youâve already found a huge lead.
The voices are still loud as Jeonggukâs new friends discuss a particular game from five years ago, a few of the remaining wives having gathered at the other end of the table and talking animatedly to each other about something. Hyeji joins them with Bubbles on her lap.
So you make sure no oneâs watching too closely, and you lean down.
âI need to talk to you,â you whisper in Jeonggukâs ear.
He pulls back to look at you questioningly, still reluctant to leave so you gesture with your hand for him to lean back in.
âI think I found our way in.â
But the moment after you say it, your gaze travels carefully over the other neighbors and lands on the eyes of Hoseok himself. Heâs watching you with something unclear in his gaze.
In a slight panic, you recall the chiefâs words, and with no time to second guess yourself, you slide your hand down Jeonggukâs chest, mindlessly toying with the first thing you feel, which happens to be the third button. Itâs the first one thatâs actually buttoned, and perhaps unfortunately, it accidentally opens under your touch.
âHeâs watching,â you explain quietly but rushed into Jeonggukâs ear, and to make sure your act is believable, you press your lips against his cheek and with your other hand coming up on the other side of his face from behind, you tangle your fingers carefully in his hair.
Truthfully, you donât think Jeongguk minds, otherwise you wouldâve definitely been more careful. Well, heâll probably spend an hour in the shower when you get back, scrubbing his body free from your touch, but he allows it, even encourages it since itâs vital to the mission.Â
Along with what the chief said about needing to look in love, Jeonggukâs own words from the first day ring in your head.
âTouch me like you love meâÂ
Or something like that. So you definitely have his permission.
What shouldnât surprise you but still does is when he raises his hand to cover yours on his chest, sliding it to the side, underneath the fabric of his half-open shirt.
You let out a shaky breath against the side of his face, hoping, most likely in vain, that he doesnât notice. His hand is warm over yours, and his chest under your palm is too. The heartbeat you feel is just your own, pulsing through your entire body and to your hand, not his, even though your hand is basically right above it. You honestly arenât sure he has a heart.
Although knowing youâd see more of him than you ideally wanted, you wouldnât have guessed that youâd essentially be feeling him up in public like this, but honestly, his body isnât the problem.Â
Somewhere in your mind, youâre already dreading having to sooner or later look him in the eye.
Surprising you even more, you feel his other arm wrap around your waist, somehow tugging you, gasping, onto his lap.
Ending up sitting sideways over his thighs, you decide to make the best out of the situation and look relaxed, leaning back against him. You donât check if Hoseokâs still watching, but youâd rather play it safe than make him suspect something.
âDid I tell you how pretty you look today? My little wife.â
You try your best to conceal your surprise, but you still feel your eyes widen a tad at Jeonggukâs quiet words. And of course, your cheeks start to heat up even more than before.Â
Yeah, you guess that Hoseok must still be watching.
Looking at Jeongguk, meeting his eyes, you almost lose your breath and the leash still grasped in your hand. You get why the chief sent him.Â
Jeongguk is probably the officer that hates you the most out of everyone, yet he has no problem gazing up at you like you're his entire world. Itâs not that much of a surprise that heâs a god damn talented actor because heâs just good at everything.
Youâre in no position to do anything but play along, and you donât really want to admit it to yourself, but after today and at that specific moment, it doesnât seem that terrible.Â
At first, youâre extremely aware of every little area where you and him are touching, even through your clothes. Youâre aware of your breathing and hisâboth slow and calm, but his feeling just a tad bit more naturally unaffected than yours.
But his embrace is soft yet sturdy, and he has the audacity to slowly and softly rub your back and sometimes your shoulder. Ten minutes pass just like that.
And youâre tired. So incredibly exhausted. Youâve barely slept at all, and strangely enough, you donât feel threatened at the moment despite being surrounded by dangerous people.
So you drift off. Right then and there, in the arms of the man that despises your very beingâyour head resting right by his neckâand in the backyard of one of the countryâs most accomplished robbers. One of them will for sure be the death of you, and you don't think it will be Hoseok.

<previous | next>
<3<3<3
1K notes
¡
View notes